This is a modern-English version of My Man Jeeves, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[Illustration]

My Man Jeeves

by P. G. Wodehouse

1919


Contents

LEAVE IT TO JEEVES
JEEVES AND THE UNBIDDEN GUEST
JEEVES AND THE HARD-BOILED EGG
ABSENT TREATMENT
HELPING FREDDIE
RALLYING ROUND OLD GEORGE
DOING CLARENCE A BIT OF GOOD
THE AUNT AND THE SLUGGARD

LEAVE IT TO JEEVES

Jeeves—my man, you know—is really a most extraordinary chap. So capable. Honestly, I shouldn’t know what to do without him. On broader lines he’s like those chappies who sit peering sadly over the marble battlements at the Pennsylvania Station in the place marked “Inquiries.” You know the Johnnies I mean. You go up to them and say: “When’s the next train for Melonsquashville, Tennessee?” and they reply, without stopping to think, “Two-forty-three, track ten, change at San Francisco.” And they’re right every time. Well, Jeeves gives you just the same impression of omniscience.

Jeeves—my guy, you know—is really an extraordinary dude. So capable. Honestly, I wouldn’t know what to do without him. In a broader sense, he’s like those folks who sit sadly peering over the marble barriers at Pennsylvania Station in the area marked “Inquiries.” You know the ones I mean. You walk up to them and say: “When’s the next train to Melonsquashville, Tennessee?” and they reply, without even thinking, “Two-forty-three, track ten, change at San Francisco.” And they’re right every time. Well, Jeeves gives you that same sense of all-knowingness.

As an instance of what I mean, I remember meeting Monty Byng in Bond Street one morning, looking the last word in a grey check suit, and I felt I should never be happy till I had one like it. I dug the address of the tailors out of him, and had them working on the thing inside the hour.

As an example of what I mean, I remember meeting Monty Byng on Bond Street one morning, looking sharp in a grey check suit, and I thought I wouldn't be happy until I had one just like it. I got the tailor's address from him and had them working on it within the hour.

“Jeeves,” I said that evening. “I’m getting a check suit like that one of Mr. Byng’s.”

“Jeeves,” I said that evening. “I’m getting a check suit like Mr. Byng’s.”

“Injudicious, sir,” he said firmly. “It will not become you.”

“Inappropriate, sir,” he said firmly. “It won’t suit you.”

“What absolute rot! It’s the soundest thing I’ve struck for years.”

“What complete nonsense! It’s the best thing I’ve come across in years.”

“Unsuitable for you, sir.”

“Not suitable for you, sir.”

Well, the long and the short of it was that the confounded thing came home, and I put it on, and when I caught sight of myself in the glass I nearly swooned. Jeeves was perfectly right. I looked a cross between a music-hall comedian and a cheap bookie. Yet Monty had looked fine in absolutely the same stuff. These things are just Life’s mysteries, and that’s all there is to it.

Well, the bottom line is that the annoying outfit came home, and I tried it on. When I saw myself in the mirror, I almost fainted. Jeeves was completely right. I looked like a mix between a comedy performer and a low-budget bookmaker. Yet Monty had looked great in the exact same outfit. These things are just mysteries of life, and that’s all there is to it.

But it isn’t only that Jeeves’s judgment about clothes is infallible, though, of course, that’s really the main thing. The man knows everything. There was the matter of that tip on the “Lincolnshire.” I forget now how I got it, but it had the aspect of being the real, red-hot tabasco.

But it’s not just that Jeeves has perfect taste in clothes, although that’s definitely the main thing. The guy knows everything. There was the situation with that tip on the “Lincolnshire.” I can’t remember how I got it now, but it seemed like the real deal.

“Jeeves,” I said, for I’m fond of the man, and like to do him a good turn when I can, “if you want to make a bit of money have something on Wonderchild for the ‘Lincolnshire.’”

“Jeeves,” I said, because I like the guy and enjoy helping him out when I can, “if you want to make some money, bet on Wonderchild for the ‘Lincolnshire.’”

He shook his head.

He nodded in disagreement.

“I’d rather not, sir.”

"I'd prefer not to, sir."

“But it’s the straight goods. I’m going to put my shirt on him.”

“But it’s the real deal. I’m going to bet everything on him.”

“I do not recommend it, sir. The animal is not intended to win. Second place is what the stable is after.”

“I don’t recommend it, sir. The animal isn’t meant to win. The stables are aiming for second place.”

Perfect piffle, I thought, of course. How the deuce could Jeeves know anything about it? Still, you know what happened. Wonderchild led till he was breathing on the wire, and then Banana Fritter came along and nosed him out. I went straight home and rang for Jeeves.

Perfect nonsense, I thought, obviously. How on earth could Jeeves know anything about it? Still, you know what happened. Wonderchild was in the lead until he was almost at the finish line, and then Banana Fritter came along and took him out. I went straight home and called for Jeeves.

“After this,” I said, “not another step for me without your advice. From now on consider yourself the brains of the establishment.”

“After this,” I said, “I won’t take another step without your advice. From now on, think of yourself as the brains of the operation.”

“Very good, sir. I shall endeavour to give satisfaction.”

“Sure thing, sir. I’ll do my best to make sure you’re happy.”

And he has, by Jove! I’m a bit short on brain myself; the old bean would appear to have been constructed more for ornament than for use, don’t you know; but give me five minutes to talk the thing over with Jeeves, and I’m game to advise any one about anything. And that’s why, when Bruce Corcoran came to me with his troubles, my first act was to ring the bell and put it up to the lad with the bulging forehead.

And he sure has! I’m a bit light on brainpower myself; it seems my mind was made more for looks than for function, you know; but give me five minutes to discuss it with Jeeves, and I’m ready to offer advice on anything. That’s why, when Bruce Corcoran came to me with his problems, my first move was to ring the bell and ask the guy with the bulging forehead for help.

“Leave it to Jeeves,” I said.

“Just leave it to Jeeves,” I said.

I first got to know Corky when I came to New York. He was a pal of my cousin Gussie, who was in with a lot of people down Washington Square way. I don’t know if I ever told you about it, but the reason why I left England was because I was sent over by my Aunt Agatha to try to stop young Gussie marrying a girl on the vaudeville stage, and I got the whole thing so mixed up that I decided that it would be a sound scheme for me to stop on in America for a bit instead of going back and having long cosy chats about the thing with aunt. So I sent Jeeves out to find a decent apartment, and settled down for a bit of exile. I’m bound to say that New York’s a topping place to be exiled in. Everybody was awfully good to me, and there seemed to be plenty of things going on, and I’m a wealthy bird, so everything was fine. Chappies introduced me to other chappies, and so on and so forth, and it wasn’t long before I knew squads of the right sort, some who rolled in dollars in houses up by the Park, and others who lived with the gas turned down mostly around Washington Square—artists and writers and so forth. Brainy coves.

I first met Corky when I moved to New York. He was a friend of my cousin Gussie, who was connected with a lot of people around Washington Square. I’m not sure if I ever mentioned this, but the reason I left England was that my Aunt Agatha sent me over to stop Gussie from marrying a girl in vaudeville. I got the whole situation so tangled that I thought it would be a good idea to stay in America for a while instead of going back and having long, cozy chats about it with my aunt. So, I had Jeeves find me a nice apartment, and I settled in for a bit of exile. I must say, New York is a great place to be exiled. Everyone was really nice to me, and there always seemed to be plenty happening. Plus, I’m well-off, so everything was peachy. People introduced me to others, and before long, I knew a bunch of the right crowd—some who had cash and lived in nice places by the Park, and others who mostly hung around Washington Square with the lights low—artists, writers, and so on. Smart folks.

Corky was one of the artists. A portrait-painter, he called himself, but he hadn’t painted any portraits. He was sitting on the side-lines with a blanket over his shoulders, waiting for a chance to get into the game. You see, the catch about portrait-painting—I’ve looked into the thing a bit—is that you can’t start painting portraits till people come along and ask you to, and they won’t come and ask you to until you’ve painted a lot first. This makes it kind of difficult for a chappie. Corky managed to get along by drawing an occasional picture for the comic papers—he had rather a gift for funny stuff when he got a good idea—and doing bedsteads and chairs and things for the advertisements. His principal source of income, however, was derived from biting the ear of a rich uncle—one Alexander Worple, who was in the jute business. I’m a bit foggy as to what jute is, but it’s apparently something the populace is pretty keen on, for Mr. Worple had made quite an indecently large stack out of it.

Corky was one of the artists. He called himself a portrait painter, but he hadn’t actually painted any portraits. He was sitting on the sidelines with a blanket over his shoulders, waiting for a chance to get into the game. The thing about portrait painting—I’ve looked into it a bit—is that you can’t start painting portraits until people come along and ask you to, and they won’t ask until you've painted a lot first. This makes it kind of tough for a guy. Corky managed to get by by occasionally drawing pictures for comic magazines—he had a knack for funny stuff when he had a good idea—and doing bed frames and chairs for advertisements. His main source of income, however, came from benefiting off a wealthy uncle—one Alexander Worple, who was in the jute business. I’m a bit unclear on what jute is, but it seems to be something the public really likes, as Mr. Worple had made quite an impressively large fortune from it.

Now, a great many fellows think that having a rich uncle is a pretty soft snap: but, according to Corky, such is not the case. Corky’s uncle was a robust sort of cove, who looked like living for ever. He was fifty-one, and it seemed as if he might go to par. It was not this, however, that distressed poor old Corky, for he was not bigoted and had no objection to the man going on living. What Corky kicked at was the way the above Worple used to harry him.

Now, a lot of guys think having a rich uncle is a pretty sweet deal, but according to Corky, that's not true. Corky's uncle was a strong guy who looked like he could live forever. He was fifty-one, and it seemed like he might go on a long time. However, that wasn’t what bothered poor Corky, because he wasn’t narrow-minded and had no problem with the guy living on. What Corky was upset about was the way that annoying Worple used to hassle him.

Corky’s uncle, you see, didn’t want him to be an artist. He didn’t think he had any talent in that direction. He was always urging him to chuck Art and go into the jute business and start at the bottom and work his way up. Jute had apparently become a sort of obsession with him. He seemed to attach almost a spiritual importance to it. And what Corky said was that, while he didn’t know what they did at the bottom of the jute business, instinct told him that it was something too beastly for words. Corky, moreover, believed in his future as an artist. Some day, he said, he was going to make a hit. Meanwhile, by using the utmost tact and persuasiveness, he was inducing his uncle to cough up very grudgingly a small quarterly allowance.

Corky’s uncle, you see, didn’t want him to be an artist. He didn’t think he had any talent in that area. He was always pushing him to give up art and get into the jute business, starting from the bottom and working his way up. Jute seemed to have become something of an obsession for him. He acted like it had almost a spiritual significance. And what Corky said was that, while he didn’t know what they did at the entry level of the jute business, he instinctively felt it was something too awful to describe. Corky, on the other hand, believed in his future as an artist. Someday, he insisted, he was going to make a breakthrough. In the meantime, he was using all his tact and persuasion to make his uncle reluctantly cough up a small quarterly allowance.

He wouldn’t have got this if his uncle hadn’t had a hobby. Mr. Worple was peculiar in this respect. As a rule, from what I’ve observed, the American captain of industry doesn’t do anything out of business hours. When he has put the cat out and locked up the office for the night, he just relapses into a state of coma from which he emerges only to start being a captain of industry again. But Mr. Worple in his spare time was what is known as an ornithologist. He had written a book called American Birds, and was writing another, to be called More American Birds. When he had finished that, the presumption was that he would begin a third, and keep on till the supply of American birds gave out. Corky used to go to him about once every three months and let him talk about American birds. Apparently you could do what you liked with old Worple if you gave him his head first on his pet subject, so these little chats used to make Corky’s allowance all right for the time being. But it was pretty rotten for the poor chap. There was the frightful suspense, you see, and, apart from that, birds, except when broiled and in the society of a cold bottle, bored him stiff.

He wouldn’t have gotten this if his uncle hadn't had a hobby. Mr. Worple was unusual in this way. Generally, from what I’ve seen, the American business tycoon doesn’t do anything outside of work hours. After he shuts down the office for the night, he just zonks out until it’s time to be a businessman again. But Mr. Worple spent his free time as an ornithologist. He had written a book called American Birds and was working on another one, to be titled More American Birds. Once he finished that, it was assumed he would start a third and keep going until the supply of American birds ran out. Corky would go to him about once every three months and let him talk about American birds. It seemed you could get old Worple to do anything if you first let him go on about his favorite topic, so these little chats helped Corky’s allowance for the time being. But it was pretty tough for the poor guy. There was the awful suspense, and besides that, birds, except when cooked and paired with a cold drink, bored him to tears.

To complete the character-study of Mr. Worple, he was a man of extremely uncertain temper, and his general tendency was to think that Corky was a poor chump and that whatever step he took in any direction on his own account, was just another proof of his innate idiocy. I should imagine Jeeves feels very much the same about me.

To finish the character study of Mr. Worple, he was a man with a really unpredictable temper, and he generally believed that Corky was a complete fool and that any move he made on his own was just more evidence of his natural stupidity. I guess Jeeves feels pretty much the same way about me.

So when Corky trickled into my apartment one afternoon, shooing a girl in front of him, and said, “Bertie, I want you to meet my fiancée, Miss Singer,” the aspect of the matter which hit me first was precisely the one which he had come to consult me about. The very first words I spoke were, “Corky, how about your uncle?”

So when Corky walked into my apartment one afternoon, pushing a girl in front of him, and said, “Bertie, I want you to meet my fiancée, Miss Singer,” the first thing that struck me was exactly what he wanted to talk to me about. The very first words I said were, “Corky, what about your uncle?”

The poor chap gave one of those mirthless laughs. He was looking anxious and worried, like a man who has done the murder all right but can’t think what the deuce to do with the body.

The poor guy let out one of those humorless laughs. He looked anxious and worried, like someone who’s committed a murder but can’t figure out what to do with the body.

“We’re so scared, Mr. Wooster,” said the girl. “We were hoping that you might suggest a way of breaking it to him.”

“We’re really scared, Mr. Wooster,” the girl said. “We were hoping you could help us figure out how to tell him.”

Muriel Singer was one of those very quiet, appealing girls who have a way of looking at you with their big eyes as if they thought you were the greatest thing on earth and wondered that you hadn’t got on to it yet yourself. She sat there in a sort of shrinking way, looking at me as if she were saying to herself, “Oh, I do hope this great strong man isn’t going to hurt me.” She gave a fellow a protective kind of feeling, made him want to stroke her hand and say, “There, there, little one!” or words to that effect. She made me feel that there was nothing I wouldn’t do for her. She was rather like one of those innocent-tasting American drinks which creep imperceptibly into your system so that, before you know what you’re doing, you’re starting out to reform the world by force if necessary and pausing on your way to tell the large man in the corner that, if he looks at you like that, you will knock his head off. What I mean is, she made me feel alert and dashing, like a jolly old knight-errant or something of that kind. I felt that I was with her in this thing to the limit.

Muriel Singer was one of those quiet, charming girls who had a way of looking at you with her big eyes as if she thought you were the best thing on earth and couldn't believe you hadn’t realized it yourself. She sat there a bit timidly, gazing at me like she was thinking, “Oh, I really hope this strong man isn’t going to hurt me.” She gave off a protective vibe, making someone want to hold her hand and say, “There, there, little one!” or something similar. She made me feel like there was nothing I wouldn’t do for her. She reminded me of one of those innocent-tasting American drinks that slowly sneak into your system so that, before you know it, you're gearing up to change the world by force if necessary, stopping along the way to tell the big guy in the corner that if he keeps staring at you like that, you’ll knock him out. What I mean is, she made me feel energized and daring, like a cheerful knight-errant or something like that. I felt like I was in this with her all the way.

“I don’t see why your uncle shouldn’t be most awfully bucked,” I said to Corky. “He will think Miss Singer the ideal wife for you.”

“I don’t see why your uncle shouldn’t be really excited,” I said to Corky. “He will think Miss Singer is the perfect wife for you.”

Corky declined to cheer up.

Corky chose not to cheer up.

“You don’t know him. Even if he did like Muriel he wouldn’t admit it. That’s the sort of pig-headed guy he is. It would be a matter of principle with him to kick. All he would consider would be that I had gone and taken an important step without asking his advice, and he would raise Cain automatically. He’s always done it.”

“You don’t know him. Even if he liked Muriel, he wouldn’t admit it. That’s just the kind of stubborn guy he is. It would be a matter of principle for him to push back. All he would think about is that I took an important step without asking for his advice, and he would go off automatically. He’s always done that.”

I strained the old bean to meet this emergency.

I pushed myself hard to handle this situation.

“You want to work it so that he makes Miss Singer’s acquaintance without knowing that you know her. Then you come along——”

“You want to set it up so he meets Miss Singer without realizing you know her. Then you show up——”

“But how can I work it that way?”

“But how can I make that happen?”

I saw his point. That was the catch.

I got his point. That was the catch.

“There’s only one thing to do,” I said.

“There's just one thing to do,” I said.

“What’s that?”

“What’s that?”

“Leave it to Jeeves.”

"Let Jeeves handle it."

And I rang the bell.

And I rang the bell.

“Sir?” said Jeeves, kind of manifesting himself. One of the rummy things about Jeeves is that, unless you watch like a hawk, you very seldom see him come into a room. He’s like one of those weird chappies in India who dissolve themselves into thin air and nip through space in a sort of disembodied way and assemble the parts again just where they want them. I’ve got a cousin who’s what they call a Theosophist, and he says he’s often nearly worked the thing himself, but couldn’t quite bring it off, probably owing to having fed in his boyhood on the flesh of animals slain in anger and pie.

“Sir?” said Jeeves, kind of appearing out of nowhere. One of the strange things about Jeeves is that unless you’re paying close attention, you hardly ever see him enter a room. He’s like one of those odd characters in India who seem to disappear into thin air, travel through space in a sort of ghostly way, and then reassemble themselves exactly where they want to be. I have a cousin who’s what you’d call a Theosophist, and he claims he’s almost managed to do it himself, but never quite succeeded, probably because he grew up eating the flesh of animals killed in anger and pie.

The moment I saw the man standing there, registering respectful attention, a weight seemed to roll off my mind. I felt like a lost child who spots his father in the offing. There was something about him that gave me confidence.

The moment I saw the man standing there, paying respectful attention, a weight seemed to lift off my mind. I felt like a lost child who spots his father in the distance. There was something about him that made me feel confident.

Jeeves is a tallish man, with one of those dark, shrewd faces. His eye gleams with the light of pure intelligence.

Jeeves is a tall guy with a dark, sharp-looking face. His eyes shine with pure intelligence.

“Jeeves, we want your advice.”

“Jeeves, we need your help.”

“Very good, sir.”

"Sounds great, sir."

I boiled down Corky’s painful case into a few well-chosen words.

I summarized Corky’s tough situation in a few carefully selected words.

“So you see what it amount to, Jeeves. We want you to suggest some way by which Mr. Worple can make Miss Singer’s acquaintance without getting on to the fact that Mr. Corcoran already knows her. Understand?”

“So you see what it comes down to, Jeeves. We need you to suggest a way for Mr. Worple to meet Miss Singer without realizing that Mr. Corcoran already knows her. Got it?”

“Perfectly, sir.”

"Absolutely, sir."

“Well, try to think of something.”

"Well, try to come up with something."

“I have thought of something already, sir.”

“I’ve already thought of something, sir.”

“You have!”

"You do!"

“The scheme I would suggest cannot fail of success, but it has what may seem to you a drawback, sir, in that it requires a certain financial outlay.”

“The plan I’m suggesting is bound to succeed, but it does have what might seem like a downside, sir, as it requires a specific financial investment.”

“He means,” I translated to Corky, “that he has got a pippin of an idea, but it’s going to cost a bit.”

“He means,” I explained to Corky, “that he has a great idea, but it’s going to cost a little.”

Naturally the poor chap’s face dropped, for this seemed to dish the whole thing. But I was still under the influence of the girl’s melting gaze, and I saw that this was where I started in as a knight-errant.

Naturally, the poor guy's face fell, because this seemed to ruin everything. But I was still under the spell of the girl's mesmerizing gaze, and I realized this was where I began my journey as a knight in shining armor.

“You can count on me for all that sort of thing, Corky,” I said. “Only too glad. Carry on, Jeeves.”

“You can count on me for all that stuff, Corky,” I said. “Glad to hear it. Go ahead, Jeeves.”

“I would suggest, sir, that Mr. Corcoran take advantage of Mr. Worple’s attachment to ornithology.”

“I would suggest, sir, that Mr. Corcoran take advantage of Mr. Worple’s interest in birds.”

“How on earth did you know that he was fond of birds?”

“How on earth did you know he liked birds?”

“It is the way these New York apartments are constructed, sir. Quite unlike our London houses. The partitions between the rooms are of the flimsiest nature. With no wish to overhear, I have sometimes heard Mr. Corcoran expressing himself with a generous strength on the subject I have mentioned.”

“It’s the way these New York apartments are built, sir. They’re nothing like our houses in London. The walls between the rooms are really thin. Even though I don’t want to eavesdrop, I’ve occasionally heard Mr. Corcoran speaking quite passionately about the topic I mentioned.”

“Oh! Well?”

“Oh! What’s up?”

“Why should not the young lady write a small volume, to be entitled—let us say—The Children’s Book of American Birds, and dedicate it to Mr. Worple! A limited edition could be published at your expense, sir, and a great deal of the book would, of course, be given over to eulogistic remarks concerning Mr. Worple’s own larger treatise on the same subject. I should recommend the dispatching of a presentation copy to Mr. Worple, immediately on publication, accompanied by a letter in which the young lady asks to be allowed to make the acquaintance of one to whom she owes so much. This would, I fancy, produce the desired result, but as I say, the expense involved would be considerable.”

“Why shouldn’t the young lady write a small book, let’s say titled The Children’s Book of American Birds, and dedicate it to Mr. Worple? A limited edition could be published at your expense, sir, and a big part of the book would, of course, include flattering comments about Mr. Worple’s own larger work on the same topic. I’d suggest sending a presentation copy to Mr. Worple right after it’s published, along with a letter where the young lady asks to meet someone to whom she owes so much. I think this would achieve the desired result, but as I mentioned, the cost would be significant.”

I felt like the proprietor of a performing dog on the vaudeville stage when the tyke has just pulled off his trick without a hitch. I had betted on Jeeves all along, and I had known that he wouldn’t let me down. It beats me sometimes why a man with his genius is satisfied to hang around pressing my clothes and what-not. If I had half Jeeves’s brain, I should have a stab at being Prime Minister or something.

I felt like the owner of a performing dog on a vaudeville stage when the little one just pulled off his trick perfectly. I had always bet on Jeeves, and I knew he wouldn’t let me down. Sometimes, I can't understand why a man with his talent is content to just hang around pressing my clothes and doing other odd jobs. If I had half of Jeeves’s brains, I would try to be Prime Minister or something.

“Jeeves,” I said, “that is absolutely ripping! One of your very best efforts.”

“Jeeves,” I said, “that is absolutely amazing! One of your best works.”

“Thank you, sir.”

"Thanks, sir."

The girl made an objection.

The girl objected.

“But I’m sure I couldn’t write a book about anything. I can’t even write good letters.”

“But I’m pretty sure I couldn’t write a book about anything. I can’t even write good emails.”

“Muriel’s talents,” said Corky, with a little cough “lie more in the direction of the drama, Bertie. I didn’t mention it before, but one of our reasons for being a trifle nervous as to how Uncle Alexander will receive the news is that Muriel is in the chorus of that show Choose your Exit at the Manhattan. It’s absurdly unreasonable, but we both feel that that fact might increase Uncle Alexander’s natural tendency to kick like a steer.”

“Muriel’s talents,” Corky said with a slight cough, “are more in the realm of drama, Bertie. I didn’t bring it up before, but one reason we’re a bit anxious about how Uncle Alexander will take the news is that Muriel is in the chorus of that show Choose Your Exit at the Manhattan. It’s totally irrational, but we both have this feeling that it could make Uncle Alexander more likely to react like a bull.”

I saw what he meant. Goodness knows there was fuss enough in our family when I tried to marry into musical comedy a few years ago. And the recollection of my Aunt Agatha’s attitude in the matter of Gussie and the vaudeville girl was still fresh in my mind. I don’t know why it is—one of these psychology sharps could explain it, I suppose—but uncles and aunts, as a class, are always dead against the drama, legitimate or otherwise. They don’t seem able to stick it at any price.

I understood what he was getting at. There was definitely a lot of drama in our family when I tried to marry someone from musical comedy a few years back. And I still vividly remember my Aunt Agatha’s thoughts on Gussie and the vaudeville girl. I don’t know why this happens—maybe one of those psychology experts could explain it—but uncles and aunts, in general, are always totally against the theater, whether it’s legit or not. They just can't handle it at all.

But Jeeves had a solution, of course.

But Jeeves had a solution, of course.

“I fancy it would be a simple matter, sir, to find some impecunious author who would be glad to do the actual composition of the volume for a small fee. It is only necessary that the young lady’s name should appear on the title page.”

“I think it would be easy, sir, to find a struggling author who would be happy to write the book for a small fee. All that’s needed is for the young lady’s name to be on the title page.”

“That’s true,” said Corky. “Sam Patterson would do it for a hundred dollars. He writes a novelette, three short stories, and ten thousand words of a serial for one of the all-fiction magazines under different names every month. A little thing like this would be nothing to him. I’ll get after him right away.”

“That's true,” said Corky. “Sam Patterson would do it for a hundred bucks. He writes a novelette, three short stories, and ten thousand words of a serial for one of those all-fiction magazines under different names every month. A little thing like this would be nothing for him. I'll get on it right away.”

“Fine!”

"Okay!"

“Will that be all, sir?” said Jeeves. “Very good, sir. Thank you, sir.”

“Is there anything else, sir?” asked Jeeves. “Alright, sir. Thank you, sir.”

I always used to think that publishers had to be devilish intelligent fellows, loaded down with the grey matter; but I’ve got their number now. All a publisher has to do is to write cheques at intervals, while a lot of deserving and industrious chappies rally round and do the real work. I know, because I’ve been one myself. I simply sat tight in the old apartment with a fountain-pen, and in due season a topping, shiny book came along.

I always thought that publishers had to be incredibly smart, full of brains; but now I see through them. All a publisher has to do is write checks every so often, while many hardworking and deserving people do the real work. I know this because I’ve been one myself. I just stayed in my old apartment with a fountain pen, and eventually, a great, shiny book showed up.

I happened to be down at Corky’s place when the first copies of The Children’s Book of American Birds bobbed up. Muriel Singer was there, and we were talking of things in general when there was a bang at the door and the parcel was delivered.

I was at Corky’s place when the first copies of The Children’s Book of American Birds showed up. Muriel Singer was there, and we were chatting about random stuff when there was a loud knock at the door and the package was delivered.

It was certainly some book. It had a red cover with a fowl of some species on it, and underneath the girl’s name in gold letters. I opened a copy at random.

It was definitely a book. It had a red cover with a bird of some kind on it, and below that was the girl's name in gold letters. I opened a copy at random.

“Often of a spring morning,” it said at the top of page twenty-one, “as you wander through the fields, you will hear the sweet-toned, carelessly flowing warble of the purple finch linnet. When you are older you must read all about him in Mr. Alexander Worple’s wonderful book—American Birds.”

“On many spring mornings,” it said at the top of page twenty-one, “as you stroll through the fields, you’ll hear the melodious, effortlessly flowing song of the purple finch. When you’re older, you should read all about him in Mr. Alexander Worple’s amazing book—American Birds.”

You see. A boost for the uncle right away. And only a few pages later there he was in the limelight again in connection with the yellow-billed cuckoo. It was great stuff. The more I read, the more I admired the chap who had written it and Jeeves’s genius in putting us on to the wheeze. I didn’t see how the uncle could fail to drop. You can’t call a chap the world’s greatest authority on the yellow-billed cuckoo without rousing a certain disposition towards chumminess in him.

You see, the uncle got a boost right away. Just a few pages later, there he was in the spotlight again, this time with the yellow-billed cuckoo. It was fantastic. The more I read, the more I admired the guy who wrote it and Jeeves’s brilliance for bringing this to our attention. I couldn’t see how the uncle could fail to get excited. You can’t call someone the world's greatest authority on the yellow-billed cuckoo without making him feel a bit friendly.

“It’s a cert!” I said.

“It’s a sure thing!” I said.

“An absolute cinch!” said Corky.

“It's a piece of cake!” said Corky.

And a day or two later he meandered up the Avenue to my apartment to tell me that all was well. The uncle had written Muriel a letter so dripping with the milk of human kindness that if he hadn’t known Mr. Worple’s handwriting Corky would have refused to believe him the author of it. Any time it suited Miss Singer to call, said the uncle, he would be delighted to make her acquaintance.

And a day or two later, he strolled up the Avenue to my apartment to tell me that everything was fine. The uncle had written Muriel a letter so full of kindness that if Corky hadn’t recognized Mr. Worple’s handwriting, he would have doubted that he wrote it. Anytime it worked for Miss Singer to call, the uncle said he would be happy to meet her.

Shortly after this I had to go out of town. Divers sound sportsmen had invited me to pay visits to their country places, and it wasn’t for several months that I settled down in the city again. I had been wondering a lot, of course, about Corky, whether it all turned out right, and so forth, and my first evening in New York, happening to pop into a quiet sort of little restaurant which I go to when I don’t feel inclined for the bright lights, I found Muriel Singer there, sitting by herself at a table near the door. Corky, I took it, was out telephoning. I went up and passed the time of day.

Shortly after this, I had to leave town. A bunch of enthusiastic outdoorsy friends invited me to visit their country homes, and it took me several months to settle back in the city. I had been wondering a lot about Corky, whether everything had turned out okay, and on my first evening in New York, I happened to stop by a cozy little restaurant that I go to when I'm not in the mood for the bright lights. There, I found Muriel Singer sitting alone at a table near the door. I figured Corky was out making a phone call. I walked over and said hello.

“Well, well, well, what?” I said.

“Well, well, well, what’s going on?” I said.

“Why, Mr. Wooster! How do you do?”

“Why, Mr. Wooster! How are you?”

“Corky around?”

“Is Corky around?”

“I beg your pardon?”

"Excuse me?"

“You’re waiting for Corky, aren’t you?”

"Are you waiting for Corky?"

“Oh, I didn’t understand. No, I’m not waiting for him.”

“Oh, I didn’t get it. No, I’m not waiting for him.”

It seemed to me that there was a sort of something in her voice, a kind of thingummy, you know.

It sounded to me like there was something in her voice, a sort of thing, you know.

“I say, you haven’t had a row with Corky, have you?”

“I mean, you haven't had a fight with Corky, have you?”

“A row?”

"A fight?"

“A spat, don’t you know—little misunderstanding—faults on both sides—er—and all that sort of thing.”

“A disagreement, you know—just a little misunderstanding—faults on both sides—and all that sort of thing.”

“Why, whatever makes you think that?”

"Why do you feel that way?"

“Oh, well, as it were, what? What I mean is—I thought you usually dined with him before you went to the theatre.”

“Oh, well, you know? What I mean is—I thought you usually had dinner with him before going to the theater.”

“I’ve left the stage now.”

"I've exited the stage now."

Suddenly the whole thing dawned on me. I had forgotten what a long time I had been away.

Suddenly, it all clicked for me. I had lost track of how long I had been gone.

“Why, of course, I see now! You’re married!”

“Of course, I see it now! You're married!”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“How perfectly topping! I wish you all kinds of happiness.”

“How wonderful! I wish you all the happiness in the world.”

“Thank you, so much. Oh Alexander,” she said, looking past me, “this is a friend of mine—Mr. Wooster.”

“Thank you so much. Oh, Alexander,” she said, looking past me, “this is a friend of mine—Mr. Wooster.”

I spun round. A chappie with a lot of stiff grey hair and a red sort of healthy face was standing there. Rather a formidable Johnnie, he looked, though quite peaceful at the moment.

I turned around. A guy with a lot of stiff gray hair and a red, healthy-looking face was standing there. He looked pretty intimidating, but he seemed quite calm at the moment.

“I want you to meet my husband, Mr. Wooster. Mr. Wooster is a friend of Bruce’s, Alexander.”

“I want you to meet my husband, Mr. Wooster. Mr. Wooster is a friend of Bruce’s, Alexander.”

The old boy grasped my hand warmly, and that was all that kept me from hitting the floor in a heap. The place was rocking. Absolutely.

The old guy grabbed my hand tightly, and that was all that stopped me from collapsing to the ground. The place was shaking. For sure.

“So you know my nephew, Mr. Wooster,” I heard him say. “I wish you would try to knock a little sense into him and make him quit this playing at painting. But I have an idea that he is steadying down. I noticed it first that night he came to dinner with us, my dear, to be introduced to you. He seemed altogether quieter and more serious. Something seemed to have sobered him. Perhaps you will give us the pleasure of your company at dinner to-night, Mr. Wooster? Or have you dined?”

“So you know my nephew, Mr. Wooster,” I heard him say. “I wish you would try to knock a little sense into him and get him to stop this ridiculous painting hobby. But I think he’s starting to settle down. I first noticed it that night he came to dinner with us, my dear, to meet you. He seemed much calmer and more serious. Something seemed to have sobered him up. Maybe you’ll join us for dinner tonight, Mr. Wooster? Or have you already eaten?”

I said I had. What I needed then was air, not dinner. I felt that I wanted to get into the open and think this thing out.

I said I had. What I needed then was fresh air, not dinner. I felt like I needed to get outside and sort this out.

When I reached my apartment I heard Jeeves moving about in his lair. I called him.

When I got to my apartment, I heard Jeeves moving around in his space. I called out to him.

“Jeeves,” I said, “now is the time for all good men to come to the aid of the party. A stiff b.-and-s. first of all, and then I’ve a bit of news for you.”

“Jeeves,” I said, “now is the time for all good people to support the cause. A strong drink first of all, and then I have some news for you.”

He came back with a tray and a long glass.

He returned with a tray and a tall glass.

“Better have one yourself, Jeeves. You’ll need it.”

“Better get one for yourself, Jeeves. You'll need it.”

“Later on, perhaps, thank you, sir.”

“Maybe later, thanks, sir.”

“All right. Please yourself. But you’re going to get a shock. You remember my friend, Mr. Corcoran?”

"Fine. Do what you want. But you're in for a surprise. Do you remember my friend, Mr. Corcoran?"

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“And the girl who was to slide gracefully into his uncle’s esteem by writing the book on birds?”

“And the girl who was going to smoothly earn his uncle’s respect by writing the book on birds?”

“Perfectly, sir.”

"Absolutely, sir."

“Well, she’s slid. She’s married the uncle.”

“Well, she’s gone and done it. She married the uncle.”

He took it without blinking. You can’t rattle Jeeves.

He took it without flinching. You can’t shake Jeeves.

“That was always a development to be feared, sir.”

“That was always a situation to be worried about, sir.”

“You don’t mean to tell me that you were expecting it?”

“You can’t be serious that you were actually expecting it?”

“It crossed my mind as a possibility.”

"It occurred to me as a possibility."

“Did it, by Jove! Well, I think, you might have warned us!”

“Did it, seriously! Well, I think you could have given us a heads-up!”

“I hardly liked to take the liberty, sir.”

“I barely felt comfortable taking the liberty, sir.”

Of course, as I saw after I had had a bite to eat and was in a calmer frame of mind, what had happened wasn’t my fault, if you come down to it. I couldn’t be expected to foresee that the scheme, in itself a cracker-jack, would skid into the ditch as it had done; but all the same I’m bound to admit that I didn’t relish the idea of meeting Corky again until time, the great healer, had been able to get in a bit of soothing work. I cut Washington Square out absolutely for the next few months. I gave it the complete miss-in-baulk. And then, just when I was beginning to think I might safely pop down in that direction and gather up the dropped threads, so to speak, time, instead of working the healing wheeze, went and pulled the most awful bone and put the lid on it. Opening the paper one morning, I read that Mrs. Alexander Worple had presented her husband with a son and heir.

Of course, after I had something to eat and was feeling more relaxed, I realized that what happened wasn’t my fault, really. I couldn’t have foreseen that the plan, which was actually brilliant, would end up going off the rails like it did; still, I have to admit that I wasn’t looking forward to meeting Corky again until time, the great healer, had a chance to work its magic. I completely avoided Washington Square for the next few months. I gave it a total miss. And then, just when I was starting to think I could safely head that way and pick up the pieces, time, instead of doing its healing thing, pulled the most awful trick and shut everything down. One morning, I opened the paper and saw that Mrs. Alexander Worple had given birth to a son and heir.

I was so darned sorry for poor old Corky that I hadn’t the heart to touch my breakfast. I told Jeeves to drink it himself. I was bowled over. Absolutely. It was the limit.

I felt really bad for poor old Corky that I couldn't even touch my breakfast. I told Jeeves to just drink it himself. I was completely overwhelmed. Absolutely. It was too much.

I hardly knew what to do. I wanted, of course, to rush down to Washington Square and grip the poor blighter silently by the hand; and then, thinking it over, I hadn’t the nerve. Absent treatment seemed the touch. I gave it him in waves.

I barely knew what to do. I wanted to rush down to Washington Square and silently grab the poor guy's hand; but then, on second thought, I didn't have the courage. Ignoring him seemed to be the way to go. I gave him the silent treatment in waves.

But after a month or so I began to hesitate again. It struck me that it was playing it a bit low-down on the poor chap, avoiding him like this just when he probably wanted his pals to surge round him most. I pictured him sitting in his lonely studio with no company but his bitter thoughts, and the pathos of it got me to such an extent that I bounded straight into a taxi and told the driver to go all out for the studio.

But after a month or so, I started to hesitate again. It hit me that it was kind of unfair to the poor guy, avoiding him like this when he probably wanted his friends to be there for him the most. I imagined him sitting alone in his studio with nothing but his harsh thoughts for company, and the sadness of it moved me so much that I jumped into a taxi and told the driver to hurry to the studio.

I rushed in, and there was Corky, hunched up at the easel, painting away, while on the model throne sat a severe-looking female of middle age, holding a baby.

I rushed in, and there was Corky, hunched over the easel, painting away, while a stern-looking middle-aged woman sat on the model throne, holding a baby.

A fellow has to be ready for that sort of thing.

A guy has to be prepared for that kind of thing.

“Oh, ah!” I said, and started to back out.

“Oh, wow!” I said, and began to step back.

Corky looked over his shoulder.

Corky glanced back.

“Halloa, Bertie. Don’t go. We’re just finishing for the day. That will be all this afternoon,” he said to the nurse, who got up with the baby and decanted it into a perambulator which was standing in the fairway.

“Hey, Bertie. Don’t leave. We’re just about to wrap up for the day. That’s all for this afternoon,” he said to the nurse, who stood up with the baby and placed it into a stroller that was parked in the pathway.

“At the same hour to-morrow, Mr. Corcoran?”

“At the same time tomorrow, Mr. Corcoran?”

“Yes, please.”

"Yes, please."

“Good afternoon.”

"Good afternoon."

“Good afternoon.”

"Good afternoon!"

Corky stood there, looking at the door, and then he turned to me and began to get it off his chest. Fortunately, he seemed to take it for granted that I knew all about what had happened, so it wasn’t as awkward as it might have been.

Corky stood there, staring at the door, and then he turned to me and started to spill his feelings. Luckily, he seemed to assume that I already knew everything that had happened, so it wasn’t as uncomfortable as it could have been.

“It’s my uncle’s idea,” he said. “Muriel doesn’t know about it yet. The portrait’s to be a surprise for her on her birthday. The nurse takes the kid out ostensibly to get a breather, and they beat it down here. If you want an instance of the irony of fate, Bertie, get acquainted with this. Here’s the first commission I have ever had to paint a portrait, and the sitter is that human poached egg that has butted in and bounced me out of my inheritance. Can you beat it! I call it rubbing the thing in to expect me to spend my afternoons gazing into the ugly face of a little brat who to all intents and purposes has hit me behind the ear with a blackjack and swiped all I possess. I can’t refuse to paint the portrait because if I did my uncle would stop my allowance; yet every time I look up and catch that kid’s vacant eye, I suffer agonies. I tell you, Bertie, sometimes when he gives me a patronizing glance and then turns away and is sick, as if it revolted him to look at me, I come within an ace of occupying the entire front page of the evening papers as the latest murder sensation. There are moments when I can almost see the headlines: ‘Promising Young Artist Beans Baby With Axe.’”

“It’s my uncle’s idea,” he said. “Muriel doesn’t know about it yet. The portrait is supposed to be a surprise for her birthday. The nurse takes the kid out pretending to get some fresh air, and they sneak down here. If you want an example of the irony of fate, Bertie, check this out. This is the first commission I’ve ever had to paint a portrait, and the subject is that little brat who has stepped in and taken away my inheritance. Can you believe it? I call it rubbing salt in the wound to expect me to spend my afternoons staring into the ugly face of a little kid who, for all intents and purposes, has hit me over the head with a blackjack and stolen everything I have. I can’t turn down the portrait because if I did, my uncle would cut off my allowance; yet every time I look up and see that kid’s blank stare, it’s agonizing. I tell you, Bertie, sometimes when he gives me that condescending look and then turns away like he’s disgusted to even look at me, I almost become the headline of the evening news as the latest murder sensation. There are times when I can almost picture the headlines: ‘Promising Young Artist Murders Baby with Axe.’”

I patted his shoulder silently. My sympathy for the poor old scout was too deep for words.

I quietly patted his shoulder. I felt so sorry for the poor old scout that I couldn't find the words.

I kept away from the studio for some time after that, because it didn’t seem right to me to intrude on the poor chappie’s sorrow. Besides, I’m bound to say that nurse intimidated me. She reminded me so infernally of Aunt Agatha. She was the same gimlet-eyed type.

I stayed away from the studio for a while after that because it didn’t feel right to intrude on the poor guy’s grief. Plus, I have to admit that the nurse scared me. She really reminded me of Aunt Agatha. She had that same piercing gaze.

But one afternoon Corky called me on the ’phone.

But one afternoon Corky called me on the phone.

“Bertie.”

"Bertie."

“Halloa?”

“Hello?”

“Are you doing anything this afternoon?”

“Are you available this afternoon?”

“Nothing special.”

“Not a big deal.”

“You couldn’t come down here, could you?”

“You couldn’t come down here, could you?”

“What’s the trouble? Anything up?”

"What's the issue? What's going on?"

“I’ve finished the portrait.”

"I've completed the portrait."

“Good boy! Stout work!”

“Good boy! Great job!”

“Yes.” His voice sounded rather doubtful. “The fact is, Bertie, it doesn’t look quite right to me. There’s something about it—My uncle’s coming in half an hour to inspect it, and—I don’t know why it is, but I kind of feel I’d like your moral support!”

“Yes.” His voice sounded a bit uncertain. “The truth is, Bertie, it doesn’t look quite right to me. There’s something off about it—My uncle is coming in half an hour to check it out, and—I don’t know why, but I really feel like I’d appreciate your moral support!”

I began to see that I was letting myself in for something. The sympathetic co-operation of Jeeves seemed to me to be indicated.

I started to realize that I was getting into something. It appeared to me that I needed Jeeves' helpful cooperation.

“You think he’ll cut up rough?”

"You think he’s going to freak out?"

“He may.”

"Maybe."

I threw my mind back to the red-faced chappie I had met at the restaurant, and tried to picture him cutting up rough. It was only too easy. I spoke to Corky firmly on the telephone.

I remembered the red-faced guy I had met at the restaurant and tried to picture him causing a scene. It was all too easy. I spoke to Corky firmly on the phone.

“I’ll come,” I said.

“I’ll be there,” I said.

“Good!”

"Awesome!"

“But only if I may bring Jeeves!”

"But only if I can bring Jeeves!"

“Why Jeeves? What’s Jeeves got to do with it? Who wants Jeeves? Jeeves is the fool who suggested the scheme that has led——”

“Why Jeeves? What does Jeeves have to do with it? Who even wants Jeeves? Jeeves is the idiot who came up with the plan that has led——”

“Listen, Corky, old top! If you think I am going to face that uncle of yours without Jeeves’s support, you’re mistaken. I’d sooner go into a den of wild beasts and bite a lion on the back of the neck.”

“Listen, Corky, my friend! If you think I'm going to confront your uncle without Jeeves by my side, you're wrong. I'd rather walk into a den of wild animals and bite a lion on the back of the neck.”

“Oh, all right,” said Corky. Not cordially, but he said it; so I rang for Jeeves, and explained the situation.

“Oh, fine,” said Corky. Not very warmly, but he said it; so I called for Jeeves and explained what was going on.

“Very good, sir,” said Jeeves.

“Sounds great, sir,” said Jeeves.

That’s the sort of chap he is. You can’t rattle him.

That’s the kind of guy he is. You can’t shake him.

We found Corky near the door, looking at the picture, with one hand up in a defensive sort of way, as if he thought it might swing on him.

We found Corky by the door, staring at the picture, one hand raised defensively, as if he thought it might swing at him.

“Stand right where you are, Bertie,” he said, without moving. “Now, tell me honestly, how does it strike you?”

“Stay right there, Bertie,” he said, without shifting. “Now, tell me honestly, what do you think about it?”

The light from the big window fell right on the picture. I took a good look at it. Then I shifted a bit nearer and took another look. Then I went back to where I had been at first, because it hadn’t seemed quite so bad from there.

The light from the large window fell directly on the picture. I examined it closely. Then I moved a bit closer and looked again. After that, I went back to where I was before, because it didn't seem quite as bad from that spot.

“Well?” said Corky, anxiously.

"Well?" Corky said anxiously.

I hesitated a bit.

I paused for a moment.

“Of course, old man, I only saw the kid once, and then only for a moment, but—but it was an ugly sort of kid, wasn’t it, if I remember rightly?”

“Of course, old man, I only saw the kid once, and that was just for a moment, but—but it was an ugly sort of kid, wasn’t it, if I remember correctly?”

“As ugly as that?”

"That hideous?"

I looked again, and honesty compelled me to be frank.

I looked again, and I felt it was important to be honest.

“I don’t see how it could have been, old chap.”

“I can’t see how it could have been, my friend.”

Poor old Corky ran his fingers through his hair in a temperamental sort of way. He groaned.

Poor old Corky ran his fingers through his hair in a frustrated sort of way. He groaned.

“You’re right quite, Bertie. Something’s gone wrong with the darned thing. My private impression is that, without knowing it, I’ve worked that stunt that Sargent and those fellows pull—painting the soul of the sitter. I’ve got through the mere outward appearance, and have put the child’s soul on canvas.”

“You're absolutely right, Bertie. Something's definitely off with this thing. I have a feeling that, without realizing it, I've done that trick that Sargent and those guys use—capturing the sitter's soul. I've gone beyond just the surface look and captured the child's essence on the canvas.”

“But could a child of that age have a soul like that? I don’t see how he could have managed it in the time. What do you think, Jeeves?”

“But can a child that young really have a soul like that? I don’t see how he could have developed it in that time. What do you think, Jeeves?”

“I doubt it, sir.”

"I don't think so, sir."

“It—it sorts of leers at you, doesn’t it?”

“It—it kind of stares at you, doesn’t it?”

“You’ve noticed that, too?” said Corky.

“You’ve noticed that as well?” said Corky.

“I don’t see how one could help noticing.”

“I don’t see how anyone could avoid noticing.”

“All I tried to do was to give the little brute a cheerful expression. But, as it worked out, he looks positively dissipated.”

“All I was trying to do was give the little monster a cheerful look. But, as it turned out, he looks totally worn out.”

“Just what I was going to suggest, old man. He looks as if he were in the middle of a colossal spree, and enjoying every minute of it. Don’t you think so, Jeeves?”

“Just what I was going to suggest, old man. He looks like he’s in the middle of a huge party and loving every second of it. Don’t you think so, Jeeves?”

“He has a decidedly inebriated air, sir.”

“He definitely looks drunk, sir.”

Corky was starting to say something when the door opened, and the uncle came in.

Corky was about to say something when the door opened, and the uncle walked in.

For about three seconds all was joy, jollity, and goodwill. The old boy shook hands with me, slapped Corky on the back, said that he didn’t think he had ever seen such a fine day, and whacked his leg with his stick. Jeeves had projected himself into the background, and he didn’t notice him.

For about three seconds, everything was happy, cheerful, and friendly. The old man shook my hand, patted Corky on the back, said he didn’t think he had ever seen such a beautiful day, and hit his leg with his stick. Jeeves had stepped back into the background, and he didn’t notice him.

“Well, Bruce, my boy; so the portrait is really finished, is it—really finished? Well, bring it out. Let’s have a look at it. This will be a wonderful surprise for your aunt. Where is it? Let’s——”

“Well, Bruce, my boy; so the portrait is really done, huh—really done? Well, bring it out. Let’s take a look at it. This will be a fantastic surprise for your aunt. Where is it? Let’s——”

And then he got it—suddenly, when he wasn’t set for the punch; and he rocked back on his heels.

And then he understood it—out of nowhere, when he wasn't ready for the blow; and he staggered back on his heels.

“Oosh!” he exclaimed. And for perhaps a minute there was one of the scaliest silences I’ve ever run up against.

“Oosh!” he exclaimed. And for maybe a minute, there was one of the eeriest silences I've ever encountered.

“Is this a practical joke?” he said at last, in a way that set about sixteen draughts cutting through the room at once.

“Is this a prank?” he finally said, in a way that sent about sixteen drafts flowing through the room at once.

I thought it was up to me to rally round old Corky.

I thought it was my responsibility to support old Corky.

“You want to stand a bit farther away from it,” I said.

"You want to stand a little farther away from it," I said.

“You’re perfectly right!” he snorted. “I do! I want to stand so far away from it that I can’t see the thing with a telescope!” He turned on Corky like an untamed tiger of the jungle who has just located a chunk of meat. “And this—this—is what you have been wasting your time and my money for all these years! A painter! I wouldn’t let you paint a house of mine! I gave you this commission, thinking that you were a competent worker, and this—this—this extract from a comic coloured supplement is the result!” He swung towards the door, lashing his tail and growling to himself. “This ends it! If you wish to continue this foolery of pretending to be an artist because you want an excuse for idleness, please yourself. But let me tell you this. Unless you report at my office on Monday morning, prepared to abandon all this idiocy and start in at the bottom of the business to work your way up, as you should have done half a dozen years ago, not another cent—not another cent—not another—Boosh!”

“You're absolutely right!” he scoffed. “I do! I want to stand so far away from it that I can't even see it with a telescope!” He turned on Corky like a wild tiger that just spotted a piece of meat. “And this—this—is what you've been wasting your time and my money on all these years! A painter! I wouldn’t let you paint a house of mine! I gave you this job, thinking you were a skilled worker, and this—this—this is the result? An excerpt from a comic colored magazine!” He swung toward the door, fuming to himself. “This is the end of it! If you want to keep pretending to be an artist just to have an excuse for being lazy, go ahead. But let me make this clear. Unless you show up at my office on Monday morning, ready to give up all this nonsense and start at the bottom of the business to work your way up, as you should have done years ago, not another cent—not another cent—not another—Boosh!”

Then the door closed, and he was no longer with us. And I crawled out of the bombproof shelter.

Then the door shut, and he was gone. I crawled out of the bombproof shelter.

“Corky, old top!” I whispered faintly.

“Corky, my man!” I whispered softly.

Corky was standing staring at the picture. His face was set. There was a hunted look in his eye.

Corky was standing, staring at the picture. His face was tense. There was a look of fear in his eye.

“Well, that finishes it!” he muttered brokenly.

“Well, that wraps it up!” he mumbled quietly.

“What are you going to do?”

“What are you going to do?”

“Do? What can I do? I can’t stick on here if he cuts off supplies. You heard what he said. I shall have to go to the office on Monday.”

“Do? What can I do? I can't stay here if he cuts off supplies. You heard what he said. I’ll have to go to the office on Monday.”

I couldn’t think of a thing to say. I knew exactly how he felt about the office. I don’t know when I’ve been so infernally uncomfortable. It was like hanging round trying to make conversation to a pal who’s just been sentenced to twenty years in quod.

I couldn’t think of anything to say. I knew exactly how he felt about the office. I can’t remember the last time I was this uncomfortably awkward. It felt like trying to make small talk with a friend who just got sentenced to twenty years in prison.

And then a soothing voice broke the silence.

And then a calming voice interrupted the silence.

“If I might make a suggestion, sir!”

“If I could offer a suggestion, sir!”

It was Jeeves. He had slid from the shadows and was gazing gravely at the picture. Upon my word, I can’t give you a better idea of the shattering effect of Corky’s uncle Alexander when in action than by saying that he had absolutely made me forget for the moment that Jeeves was there.

It was Jeeves. He had slipped out of the shadows and was staring seriously at the picture. Honestly, I can’t explain how powerful Corky’s uncle Alexander was in action better than to say that he had completely made me forget for the moment that Jeeves was there.

“I wonder if I have ever happened to mention to you, sir, a Mr. Digby Thistleton, with whom I was once in service? Perhaps you have met him? He was a financier. He is now Lord Bridgnorth. It was a favourite saying of his that there is always a way. The first time I heard him use the expression was after the failure of a patent depilatory which he promoted.”

“I wonder if I ever mentioned to you, sir, a Mr. Digby Thistleton, who I used to work for? Maybe you’ve met him? He was a financier. He’s now Lord Bridgnorth. He often said that there’s always a way. The first time I heard him say that was after a patent hair removal product he backed failed.”

“Jeeves,” I said, “what on earth are you talking about?”

“Jeeves,” I said, “what the heck are you talking about?”

“I mentioned Mr. Thistleton, sir, because his was in some respects a parallel case to the present one. His depilatory failed, but he did not despair. He put it on the market again under the name of Hair-o, guaranteed to produce a full crop of hair in a few months. It was advertised, if you remember, sir, by a humorous picture of a billiard-ball, before and after taking, and made such a substantial fortune that Mr. Thistleton was soon afterwards elevated to the peerage for services to his Party. It seems to me that, if Mr. Corcoran looks into the matter, he will find, like Mr. Thistleton, that there is always a way. Mr. Worple himself suggested the solution of the difficulty. In the heat of the moment he compared the portrait to an extract from a coloured comic supplement. I consider the suggestion a very valuable one, sir. Mr. Corcoran’s portrait may not have pleased Mr. Worple as a likeness of his only child, but I have no doubt that editors would gladly consider it as a foundation for a series of humorous drawings. If Mr. Corcoran will allow me to make the suggestion, his talent has always been for the humorous. There is something about this picture—something bold and vigorous, which arrests the attention. I feel sure it would be highly popular.”

“I brought up Mr. Thistleton, sir, because his situation was somewhat similar to ours. His hair removal product didn’t work, but he didn’t lose hope. He rebranded it and launched it again as Hair-o, promising to grow a full head of hair in a few months. It was promoted, if you recall, sir, with a funny image of a billiard ball, showing before and after results, and it made him quite a fortune, to the point where he was soon granted a title for his contributions to his Party. I believe that if Mr. Corcoran looks into this, he’ll find, like Mr. Thistleton, that there’s always a way. Mr. Worple himself proposed a solution to the problem. In a moment of excitement, he likened the portrait to something out of a colorful comic strip. I think that’s a great idea, sir. Mr. Corcoran’s portrait might not have struck Mr. Worple as a likeness of his only child, but I’m confident that editors would happily consider it as a basis for a series of humorous illustrations. If Mr. Corcoran lets me suggest it, he has always had a knack for humor. There’s something about this picture—something bold and dynamic that grabs attention. I’m sure it would be very popular.”

Corky was glaring at the picture, and making a sort of dry, sucking noise with his mouth. He seemed completely overwrought.

Corky was staring at the picture, making a dry, sucking sound with his mouth. He looked completely overwhelmed.

And then suddenly he began to laugh in a wild way.

And then, out of nowhere, he started laughing uncontrollably.

“Corky, old man!” I said, massaging him tenderly. I feared the poor blighter was hysterical.

“Corky, old man!” I said, gently massaging him. I was worried the poor guy was losing it.

He began to stagger about all over the floor.

He started to stumble around the room.

“He’s right! The man’s absolutely right! Jeeves, you’re a life-saver! You’ve hit on the greatest idea of the age! Report at the office on Monday! Start at the bottom of the business! I’ll buy the business if I feel like it. I know the man who runs the comic section of the Sunday Star. He’ll eat this thing. He was telling me only the other day how hard it was to get a good new series. He’ll give me anything I ask for a real winner like this. I’ve got a gold-mine. Where’s my hat? I’ve got an income for life! Where’s that confounded hat? Lend me a fiver, Bertie. I want to take a taxi down to Park Row!”

“He’s right! That guy is totally right! Jeeves, you’re a lifesaver! You’ve come up with the best idea ever! Report to the office on Monday! Start from the ground up! I’ll buy the business if I want to. I know the guy who runs the comic section of the Sunday Star. He’ll love this! He was just telling me how tough it is to find a solid new series. He’ll give me whatever I want for a real hit like this. I’ve struck gold. Where’s my hat? I’ve got an income for life! Where’s that darn hat? Lend me a five, Bertie. I need to grab a cab down to Park Row!”

Jeeves smiled paternally. Or, rather, he had a kind of paternal muscular spasm about the mouth, which is the nearest he ever gets to smiling.

Jeeves smiled like a dad. Or, more accurately, he had this sort of paternal muscle twitch around his mouth, which is as close as he ever gets to smiling.

“If I might make the suggestion, Mr. Corcoran—for a title of the series which you have in mind—‘The Adventures of Baby Blobbs.’”

“If I could suggest something, Mr. Corcoran—for the title of the series you have in mind—‘The Adventures of Baby Blobbs.’”

Corky and I looked at the picture, then at each other in an awed way. Jeeves was right. There could be no other title.

Corky and I stared at the picture, then at each other in amazement. Jeeves was right. There could be no other title.

“Jeeves,” I said. It was a few weeks later, and I had just finished looking at the comic section of the Sunday Star. “I’m an optimist. I always have been. The older I get, the more I agree with Shakespeare and those poet Johnnies about it always being darkest before the dawn and there’s a silver lining and what you lose on the swings you make up on the roundabouts. Look at Mr. Corcoran, for instance. There was a fellow, one would have said, clear up to the eyebrows in the soup. To all appearances he had got it right in the neck. Yet look at him now. Have you seen these pictures?”

“Jeeves,” I said. A few weeks had passed, and I had just finished looking at the comic section of the Sunday Star. “I’m an optimist. I always have been. The older I get, the more I agree with Shakespeare and those poet guys about it always being darkest before the dawn, and there’s a silver lining, and what you lose on the swings you make up on the roundabouts. Take Mr. Corcoran, for example. There was a guy who looked completely in trouble. By all appearances, he had taken a hard hit. Yet look at him now. Have you seen these pictures?”

“I took the liberty of glancing at them before bringing them to you, sir. Extremely diverting.”

"I took a moment to look at them before bringing them to you, sir. Quite entertaining."

“They have made a big hit, you know.”

“They’ve made a huge success, you know.”

“I anticipated it, sir.”

“I saw it coming, sir.”

I leaned back against the pillows.

I leaned back against the pillows.

“You know, Jeeves, you’re a genius. You ought to be drawing a commission on these things.”

“You know, Jeeves, you’re a genius. You should be earning a cut on these things.”

“I have nothing to complain of in that respect, sir. Mr. Corcoran has been most generous. I am putting out the brown suit, sir.”

“I have no complaints in that regard, sir. Mr. Corcoran has been very generous. I’m getting the brown suit ready, sir.”

“No, I think I’ll wear the blue with the faint red stripe.”

“No, I think I’ll go with the blue one that has the light red stripe.”

“Not the blue with the faint red stripe, sir.”

“Not the blue one with the faint red stripe, sir.”

“But I rather fancy myself in it.”

“But I really picture myself in it.”

“Not the blue with the faint red stripe, sir.”

“Not the blue with the light red stripe, sir.”

“Oh, all right, have it your own way.”

“Oh, fine, do it your way.”

“Very good, sir. Thank you, sir.”

“Very good, sir. Thank you, sir.”

Of course, I know it’s as bad as being henpecked; but then Jeeves is always right. You’ve got to consider that, you know. What?

Of course, I know it’s just as bad as being nagged; but Jeeves is always right. You have to keep that in mind, you know. What?

JEEVES AND THE UNBIDDEN GUEST

I’m not absolutely certain of my facts, but I rather fancy it’s Shakespeare—or, if not, it’s some equally brainy lad—who says that it’s always just when a chappie is feeling particularly top-hole, and more than usually braced with things in general that Fate sneaks up behind him with a bit of lead piping. There’s no doubt the man’s right. It’s absolutely that way with me. Take, for instance, the fairly rummy matter of Lady Malvern and her son Wilmot. A moment before they turned up, I was just thinking how thoroughly all right everything was.

I’m not completely sure about my facts, but I think it’s Shakespeare—or if not, it’s some equally smart person—who says that it’s always when someone is feeling particularly great and more energized than usual that Fate sneaks up behind them with a surprise. There's no doubt he's right. It’s definitely true for me. Take, for example, the rather strange situation with Lady Malvern and her son Wilmot. Just a moment before they showed up, I was thinking how perfectly fine everything was.

It was one of those topping mornings, and I had just climbed out from under the cold shower, feeling like a two-year-old. As a matter of fact, I was especially bucked just then because the day before I had asserted myself with Jeeves—absolutely asserted myself, don’t you know. You see, the way things had been going on I was rapidly becoming a dashed serf. The man had jolly well oppressed me. I didn’t so much mind when he made me give up one of my new suits, because Jeeves’s judgment about suits is sound. But I as near as a toucher rebelled when he wouldn’t let me wear a pair of cloth-topped boots which I loved like a couple of brothers. And when he tried to tread on me like a worm in the matter of a hat, I jolly well put my foot down and showed him who was who. It’s a long story, and I haven’t time to tell you now, but the point is that he wanted me to wear the Longacre—as worn by John Drew—when I had set my heart on the Country Gentleman—as worn by another famous actor chappie—and the end of the matter was that, after a rather painful scene, I bought the Country Gentleman. So that’s how things stood on this particular morning, and I was feeling kind of manly and independent.

It was one of those great mornings, and I had just stepped out of the cold shower, feeling like a toddler. Actually, I was feeling pretty pumped because just the day before, I had stood up to Jeeves—really stood up to him, you know? The way things were going, I was quickly becoming a total pushover. The guy had really been bossing me around. I didn’t mind that much when he made me give up one of my new suits since his taste in suits is pretty solid. But I almost flipped when he wouldn’t let me wear a pair of cloth-topped boots that I absolutely loved. And when he tried to push me around about a hat, I finally stood my ground and showed him who was in charge. It’s a long story, and I don’t have time to get into it now, but the point is, he wanted me to wear the Longacre—like John Drew—when I was set on getting the Country Gentleman—worn by another famous actor. In the end, after a somewhat awkward scene, I bought the Country Gentleman. So that’s how things were on this particular morning, and I was feeling pretty confident and independent.

Well, I was in the bathroom, wondering what there was going to be for breakfast while I massaged the good old spine with a rough towel and sang slightly, when there was a tap at the door. I stopped singing and opened the door an inch.

Well, I was in the bathroom, wondering what we were having for breakfast as I rubbed my back with a rough towel and hummed a little when I heard a knock at the door. I stopped humming and opened the door a crack.

“What ho without there!”

"What's up out there!"

“Lady Malvern wishes to see you, sir,” said Jeeves.

“Lady Malvern wants to see you, sir,” said Jeeves.

“Eh?”

"Did you say something?"

“Lady Malvern, sir. She is waiting in the sitting-room.”

“Lady Malvern is here, sir. She’s waiting in the living room.”

“Pull yourself together, Jeeves, my man,” I said, rather severely, for I bar practical jokes before breakfast. “You know perfectly well there’s no one waiting for me in the sitting-room. How could there be when it’s barely ten o’clock yet?”

“Get a grip, Jeeves,” I said, rather sternly, since I can't stand practical jokes before breakfast. “You know there’s no one waiting for me in the living room. How could there be when it’s barely ten o’clock?”

“I gathered from her ladyship, sir, that she had landed from an ocean liner at an early hour this morning.”

"I learned from her ladyship, sir, that she arrived on an ocean liner early this morning."

This made the thing a bit more plausible. I remembered that when I had arrived in America about a year before, the proceedings had begun at some ghastly hour like six, and that I had been shot out on to a foreign shore considerably before eight.

This made it a bit more believable. I recalled that when I arrived in America about a year ago, the process started at some horrible hour like six, and I had landed on foreign soil well before eight.

“Who the deuce is Lady Malvern, Jeeves?”

“Who the heck is Lady Malvern, Jeeves?”

“Her ladyship did not confide in me, sir.”

“She's not sharing anything with me, sir.”

“Is she alone?”

"Is she by herself?"

“Her ladyship is accompanied by a Lord Pershore, sir. I fancy that his lordship would be her ladyship’s son.”

“Her ladyship is with Lord Pershore, sir. I think he might be her son.”

“Oh, well, put out rich raiment of sorts, and I’ll be dressing.”

“Oh, well, lay out some fancy clothes, and I’ll get ready.”

“Our heather-mixture lounge is in readiness, sir.”

“Our heather-mixed lounge is ready, sir.”

“Then lead me to it.”

“Then take me to it.”

While I was dressing I kept trying to think who on earth Lady Malvern could be. It wasn’t till I had climbed through the top of my shirt and was reaching out for the studs that I remembered.

While I was getting dressed, I kept wondering who in the world Lady Malvern could be. It wasn’t until I had pulled on my shirt and was reaching for the studs that it came back to me.

“I’ve placed her, Jeeves. She’s a pal of my Aunt Agatha.”

“I’ve figured it out, Jeeves. She’s a friend of my Aunt Agatha.”

“Indeed, sir?”

"Really, sir?"

“Yes. I met her at lunch one Sunday before I left London. A very vicious specimen. Writes books. She wrote a book on social conditions in India when she came back from the Durbar.”

“Yes. I met her for lunch one Sunday before I left London. A very cruel person. She writes books. She wrote a book about social conditions in India after she returned from the Durbar.”

“Yes, sir? Pardon me, sir, but not that tie!”

“Yes, sir? Excuse me, sir, but not that tie!”

“Eh?”

"Wait, what?"

“Not that tie with the heather-mixture lounge, sir!”

“Not that tie with the heather-mixed suit, sir!”

It was a shock to me. I thought I had quelled the fellow. It was rather a solemn moment. What I mean is, if I weakened now, all my good work the night before would be thrown away. I braced myself.

It was a shock to me. I thought I had taken care of the guy. It was a pretty serious moment. What I mean is, if I gave in now, all the good work I did the night before would be ruined. I steeled myself.

“What’s wrong with this tie? I’ve seen you give it a nasty look before. Speak out like a man! What’s the matter with it?”

“What’s wrong with this tie? I’ve noticed you giving it a dirty look before. Just be honest! What’s the issue with it?”

“Too ornate, sir.”

"Too fancy, sir."

“Nonsense! A cheerful pink. Nothing more.”

“Nonsense! A cheerful pink. That’s all there is to it.”

“Unsuitable, sir.”

"Not suitable, sir."

“Jeeves, this is the tie I wear!”

“Jeeves, this is the tie I wear!”

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

Dashed unpleasant. I could see that the man was wounded. But I was firm. I tied the tie, got into the coat and waistcoat, and went into the sitting-room.

Dashed unpleasant. I could see that the man was hurt. But I stood my ground. I tied the tie, put on the coat and waistcoat, and went into the living room.

“Halloa! Halloa! Halloa!” I said. “What?”

“Hey! Hey! Hey!” I said. “What?”

“Ah! How do you do, Mr. Wooster? You have never met my son, Wilmot, I think? Motty, darling, this is Mr. Wooster.”

“Ah! How’s it going, Mr. Wooster? I don’t think you’ve met my son, Wilmot? Motty, sweetheart, this is Mr. Wooster.”

Lady Malvern was a hearty, happy, healthy, overpowering sort of dashed female, not so very tall but making up for it by measuring about six feet from the O.P. to the Prompt Side. She fitted into my biggest arm-chair as if it had been built round her by someone who knew they were wearing arm-chairs tight about the hips that season. She had bright, bulging eyes and a lot of yellow hair, and when she spoke she showed about fifty-seven front teeth. She was one of those women who kind of numb a fellow’s faculties. She made me feel as if I were ten years old and had been brought into the drawing-room in my Sunday clothes to say how-d’you-do. Altogether by no means the sort of thing a chappie would wish to find in his sitting-room before breakfast.

Lady Malvern was a lively, cheerful, and robust woman, not very tall but compensating for it by being about six feet wide from one side of the room to the other. She fit into my biggest armchair as if it had been made just for her by someone who knew how snug armchairs could be this season. She had bright, bulging eyes and a lot of yellow hair, and when she talked, she flashed about fifty-seven front teeth. She was one of those women who kind of overwhelm a guy. She made me feel like I was ten years old, brought into the living room in my Sunday clothes to say hello. Definitely not the kind of thing a guy would want to come across in his living room before breakfast.

Motty, the son, was about twenty-three, tall and thin and meek-looking. He had the same yellow hair as his mother, but he wore it plastered down and parted in the middle. His eyes bulged, too, but they weren’t bright. They were a dull grey with pink rims. His chin gave up the struggle about half-way down, and he didn’t appear to have any eyelashes. A mild, furtive, sheepish sort of blighter, in short.

Motty, the son, was about twenty-three, tall and thin with a meek appearance. He had the same yellow hair as his mother, but he wore it slicked down and parted in the middle. His eyes bulged as well, but they weren’t bright. They were a dull gray with pink rims. His chin sagged about halfway down, and it didn’t seem like he had any eyelashes. In short, he was a mild, secretive, sheepish kind of guy.

“Awfully glad to see you,” I said. “So you’ve popped over, eh? Making a long stay in America?”

“Really glad to see you,” I said. “So you’ve come over, huh? Planning to stay in America for a while?”

“About a month. Your aunt gave me your address and told me to be sure and call on you.”

“About a month. Your aunt gave me your address and told me to make sure to reach out to you.”

I was glad to hear this, as it showed that Aunt Agatha was beginning to come round a bit. There had been some unpleasantness a year before, when she had sent me over to New York to disentangle my Cousin Gussie from the clutches of a girl on the music-hall stage. When I tell you that by the time I had finished my operations, Gussie had not only married the girl but had gone on the stage himself, and was doing well, you’ll understand that Aunt Agatha was upset to no small extent. I simply hadn’t dared go back and face her, and it was a relief to find that time had healed the wound and all that sort of thing enough to make her tell her pals to look me up. What I mean is, much as I liked America, I didn’t want to have England barred to me for the rest of my natural; and, believe me, England is a jolly sight too small for anyone to live in with Aunt Agatha, if she’s really on the warpath. So I braced on hearing these kind words and smiled genially on the assemblage.

I was happy to hear this, as it showed that Aunt Agatha was starting to come around a bit. There had been some drama a year earlier when she sent me to New York to rescue my Cousin Gussie from a girl on the music-hall stage. When I tell you that by the time I wrapped up my efforts, Gussie had not only married the girl but had also joined the stage himself and was doing well, you’ll understand that Aunt Agatha was quite upset. I simply hadn’t dared go back and face her, so it was a relief to find that time had healed the situation enough for her to tell her friends to look me up. What I mean is, as much as I enjoyed America, I didn’t want to be permanently barred from England, and believe me, England is way too small for anyone to live in with Aunt Agatha if she’s really on the warpath. So I steeled myself upon hearing these kind words and smiled warmly at the group.

“Your aunt said that you would do anything that was in your power to be of assistance to us.”

“Your aunt said that you would do whatever you could to help us.”

“Rather? Oh, rather! Absolutely!”

"Of course? Oh, totally! Absolutely!"

“Thank you so much. I want you to put dear Motty up for a little while.”

“Thank you so much. I’d like you to take care of dear Motty for a little while.”

I didn’t get this for a moment.

I didn’t understand this for a second.

“Put him up? For my clubs?”

“Put him up? For my clubs?”

“No, no! Darling Motty is essentially a home bird. Aren’t you, Motty darling?”

“No, no! Sweet Motty is basically a homebody. Right, Motty sweetheart?”

Motty, who was sucking the knob of his stick, uncorked himself.

Motty, who was sucking on the end of his stick, let loose.

“Yes, mother,” he said, and corked himself up again.

“Yes, mom,” he said, and closed himself off again.

“I should not like him to belong to clubs. I mean put him up here. Have him to live with you while I am away.”

“I wouldn’t want him to be part of any clubs. I mean, keep him here. Have him live with you while I’m gone.”

These frightful words trickled out of her like honey. The woman simply didn’t seem to understand the ghastly nature of her proposal. I gave Motty the swift east-to-west. He was sitting with his mouth nuzzling the stick, blinking at the wall. The thought of having this planted on me for an indefinite period appalled me. Absolutely appalled me, don’t you know. I was just starting to say that the shot wasn’t on the board at any price, and that the first sign Motty gave of trying to nestle into my little home I would yell for the police, when she went on, rolling placidly over me, as it were.

These terrifying words dripped from her like honey. The woman just didn’t seem to grasp how horrible her proposal was. I gave Motty a quick glance. He was sitting there, his mouth against the stick, staring blankly at the wall. The thought of having this burden placed on me indefinitely horrified me. Absolutely horrified me, you know. I was just starting to say that the deal wasn’t worth it at any price, and that the moment Motty showed any interest in settling into my space, I would call the police, when she continued, calmly overpowering me, as it were.

There was something about this woman that sapped a chappie’s will-power.

There was something about this woman that drained a guy’s willpower.

“I am leaving New York by the midday train, as I have to pay a visit to Sing-Sing prison. I am extremely interested in prison conditions in America. After that I work my way gradually across to the coast, visiting the points of interest on the journey. You see, Mr. Wooster, I am in America principally on business. No doubt you read my book, India and the Indians? My publishers are anxious for me to write a companion volume on the United States. I shall not be able to spend more than a month in the country, as I have to get back for the season, but a month should be ample. I was less than a month in India, and my dear friend Sir Roger Cremorne wrote his America from Within after a stay of only two weeks. I should love to take dear Motty with me, but the poor boy gets so sick when he travels by train. I shall have to pick him up on my return.”

“I’m leaving New York on the midday train because I need to visit Sing-Sing prison. I’m really interested in prison conditions in America. After that, I’ll make my way slowly to the coast, stopping at interesting places along the way. You see, Mr. Wooster, I’m in America mainly for business. You probably read my book, India and the Indians? My publishers are eager for me to write a companion volume about the United States. I won’t be able to spend more than a month in the country since I need to get back for the season, but a month should be enough. I was in India for less than a month, and my dear friend Sir Roger Cremorne wrote his America from Within after just two weeks. I’d love to take dear Motty with me, but the poor boy gets really sick when he travels by train. I’ll have to pick him up when I return.”

From where I sat I could see Jeeves in the dining-room, laying the breakfast-table. I wished I could have had a minute with him alone. I felt certain that he would have been able to think of some way of putting a stop to this woman.

From where I was sitting, I could see Jeeves in the dining room, setting up the breakfast table. I really wished I could have had a moment with him alone. I was sure he would have figured out a way to deal with this woman.

“It will be such a relief to know that Motty is safe with you, Mr. Wooster. I know what the temptations of a great city are. Hitherto dear Motty has been sheltered from them. He has lived quietly with me in the country. I know that you will look after him carefully, Mr. Wooster. He will give very little trouble.” She talked about the poor blighter as if he wasn’t there. Not that Motty seemed to mind. He had stopped chewing his walking-stick and was sitting there with his mouth open. “He is a vegetarian and a teetotaller and is devoted to reading. Give him a nice book and he will be quite contented.” She got up. “Thank you so much, Mr. Wooster! I don’t know what I should have done without your help. Come, Motty! We have just time to see a few of the sights before my train goes. But I shall have to rely on you for most of my information about New York, darling. Be sure to keep your eyes open and take notes of your impressions! It will be such a help. Good-bye, Mr. Wooster. I will send Motty back early in the afternoon.”

“It will be such a relief to know that Motty is safe with you, Mr. Wooster. I understand the temptations of a big city. Until now, dear Motty has been protected from them. He has lived quietly with me in the countryside. I trust that you will take good care of him, Mr. Wooster. He won’t be much trouble.” She talked about the poor guy as if he wasn’t there. Not that Motty seemed to mind. He had stopped chewing on his walking stick and was sitting there with his mouth open. “He’s a vegetarian, doesn’t drink, and loves to read. Give him a nice book, and he’ll be perfectly happy.” She got up. “Thank you so much, Mr. Wooster! I really don’t know what I would have done without your help. Come on, Motty! We have just enough time to see a few sights before my train leaves. But I’ll need you to provide most of the information about New York, darling. Make sure to keep your eyes open and take notes on your impressions! It will be really helpful. Goodbye, Mr. Wooster. I’ll send Motty back early in the afternoon.”

They went out, and I howled for Jeeves.

They went out, and I called for Jeeves.

“Jeeves! What about it?”

"Hey Jeeves! What about it?"

“Sir?”

“Excuse me?”

“What’s to be done? You heard it all, didn’t you? You were in the dining-room most of the time. That pill is coming to stay here.”

“What should we do? You heard everything, right? You were in the dining room most of the time. That annoying person is coming to stay here.”

“Pill, sir?”

"Medicine, sir?"

“The excrescence.”

“The growth.”

“I beg your pardon, sir?”

"Excuse me, sir?"

I looked at Jeeves sharply. This sort of thing wasn’t like him. It was as if he were deliberately trying to give me the pip. Then I understood. The man was really upset about that tie. He was trying to get his own back.

I looked at Jeeves sharply. This kind of behavior wasn’t like him. It felt like he was purposely trying to annoy me. Then I realized. The guy was really bothered about that tie. He was trying to get back at me.

“Lord Pershore will be staying here from to-night, Jeeves,” I said coldly.

“Lord Pershore will be staying here starting tonight, Jeeves,” I said coldly.

“Very good, sir. Breakfast is ready, sir.”

“Sure thing, sir. Breakfast is all set, sir.”

I could have sobbed into the bacon and eggs. That there wasn’t any sympathy to be got out of Jeeves was what put the lid on it. For a moment I almost weakened and told him to destroy the hat and tie if he didn’t like them, but I pulled myself together again. I was dashed if I was going to let Jeeves treat me like a bally one-man chain-gang!

I could have cried into the bacon and eggs. The fact that there wasn’t any sympathy coming from Jeeves was what pushed me over the edge. For a second, I almost gave in and told him to get rid of the hat and tie if he didn’t like them, but I composed myself again. I was not about to let Jeeves treat me like his personal prisoner!

But, what with brooding on Jeeves and brooding on Motty, I was in a pretty reduced sort of state. The more I examined the situation, the more blighted it became. There was nothing I could do. If I slung Motty out, he would report to his mother, and she would pass it on to Aunt Agatha, and I didn’t like to think what would happen then. Sooner or later, I should be wanting to go back to England, and I didn’t want to get there and find Aunt Agatha waiting on the quay for me with a stuffed eelskin. There was absolutely nothing for it but to put the fellow up and make the best of it.

But, between worrying about Jeeves and stressing over Motty, I was in a pretty bad state. The more I looked at the situation, the worse it seemed. There was nothing I could do. If I kicked Motty out, he would tell his mom, and she would pass it on to Aunt Agatha, and I didn’t want to think about what that would lead to. Sooner or later, I’d want to go back to England, and I didn’t want to arrive and find Aunt Agatha waiting for me at the dock with a stuffed eelskin. There was absolutely nothing to do but put up with the guy and make the best of it.

About midday Motty’s luggage arrived, and soon afterward a large parcel of what I took to be nice books. I brightened up a little when I saw it. It was one of those massive parcels and looked as if it had enough in it to keep the chappie busy for a year. I felt a trifle more cheerful, and I got my Country Gentleman hat and stuck it on my head, and gave the pink tie a twist, and reeled out to take a bite of lunch with one or two of the lads at a neighbouring hostelry; and what with excellent browsing and sluicing and cheery conversation and what-not, the afternoon passed quite happily. By dinner-time I had almost forgotten blighted Motty’s existence.

About midday, Motty’s luggage arrived, and soon after, a large package that I guessed contained some nice books showed up. I felt a bit happier when I saw it. It was one of those big packages and looked like it had enough stuff in it to keep the guy busy for a year. I felt a little more cheerful, so I put on my Country Gentleman hat, adjusted my pink tie, and headed out for lunch with a couple of the guys at a nearby pub. With some great food, drinks, and lively conversation, the afternoon went by quite happily. By dinner time, I had almost completely forgotten about poor Motty.

I dined at the club and looked in at a show afterward, and it wasn’t till fairly late that I got back to the flat. There were no signs of Motty, and I took it that he had gone to bed.

I had dinner at the club and checked out a show afterward, and it was pretty late when I finally got back to the apartment. There was no sign of Motty, so I figured he had gone to bed.

It seemed rummy to me, though, that the parcel of nice books was still there with the string and paper on it. It looked as if Motty, after seeing mother off at the station, had decided to call it a day.

It seemed strange to me, though, that the package of nice books was still there with the string and paper on it. It looked like Motty, after saying goodbye to Mom at the station, had decided to call it a day.

Jeeves came in with the nightly whisky-and-soda. I could tell by the chappie’s manner that he was still upset.

Jeeves walked in with the evening whisky and soda. I could tell by his demeanor that he was still upset.

“Lord Pershore gone to bed, Jeeves?” I asked, with reserved hauteur and what-not.

“Has Lord Pershore gone to bed, Jeeves?” I asked, with a touch of reserved arrogance and so on.

“No, sir. His lordship has not yet returned.”

“No, sir. He hasn’t come back yet.”

“Not returned? What do you mean?”

“Not returned? What are you talking about?”

“His lordship came in shortly after six-thirty, and, having dressed, went out again.”

“His lordship arrived shortly after 6:30, and after getting dressed, went out again.”

At this moment there was a noise outside the front door, a sort of scrabbling noise, as if somebody were trying to paw his way through the woodwork. Then a sort of thud.

At that moment, there was a noise outside the front door, a kind of scratching sound, as if someone was trying to claw their way through the wood. Then came a loud thud.

“Better go and see what that is, Jeeves.”

“Better go check that out, Jeeves.”

“Very good, sir.”

"Sounds great, sir."

He went out and came back again.

He went out and came back.

“If you would not mind stepping this way, sir, I think we might be able to carry him in.”

“If you wouldn’t mind coming this way, sir, I think we might be able to bring him in.”

“Carry him in?”

"Should we carry him in?"

“His lordship is lying on the mat, sir.”

“His lordship is lying on the mat, sir.”

I went to the front door. The man was right. There was Motty huddled up outside on the floor. He was moaning a bit.

I went to the front door. The man was right. There was Motty curled up outside on the floor. He was groaning a little.

“He’s had some sort of dashed fit,” I said. I took another look. “Jeeves! Someone’s been feeding him meat!”

"He's had some kind of crazy episode," I said. I glanced again. "Jeeves! Someone's been giving him meat!"

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“He’s a vegetarian, you know. He must have been digging into a steak or something. Call up a doctor!”

“He's a vegetarian, you know. He must have been eating a steak or something. Call a doctor!”

“I hardly think it will be necessary, sir. If you would take his lordship’s legs, while I——”

“I don’t think it’ll be necessary, sir. If you could take his lordship’s legs, while I——”

“Great Scot, Jeeves! You don’t think—he can’t be——”

“Great Scott, Jeeves! You don’t think—he can’t be——”

“I am inclined to think so, sir.”

“I believe so, sir.”

And, by Jove, he was right! Once on the right track, you couldn’t mistake it. Motty was under the surface.

And, by God, he was right! Once on the right track, you couldn't miss it. Motty was beneath the surface.

It was the deuce of a shock.

It was a big shock.

“You never can tell, Jeeves!”

"You never know, Jeeves!"

“Very seldom, sir.”

“Hardly ever, sir.”

“Remove the eye of authority and where are you?”

“Take away the authority figure and where does that leave you?”

“Precisely, sir.”

"Exactly, sir."

“Where is my wandering boy to-night and all that sort of thing, what?”

“Where is my wandering boy tonight and all that stuff?”

“It would seem so, sir.”

"Looks that way, sir."

“Well, we had better bring him in, eh?”

"Well, we should probably bring him in, right?"

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

So we lugged him in, and Jeeves put him to bed, and I lit a cigarette and sat down to think the thing over. I had a kind of foreboding. It seemed to me that I had let myself in for something pretty rocky.

So we carried him in, and Jeeves helped him to bed, and I lit a cigarette and sat down to think it through. I had a bad feeling. It seemed to me that I had gotten myself into something pretty tricky.

Next morning, after I had sucked down a thoughtful cup of tea, I went into Motty’s room to investigate. I expected to find the fellow a wreck, but there he was, sitting up in bed, quite chirpy, reading Gingery stories.

The next morning, after I drank a thoughtful cup of tea, I went into Motty’s room to check it out. I thought I would find him a mess, but there he was, sitting up in bed, feeling good, reading Gingery stories.

“What ho!” I said.

"Hey!" I said.

“What ho!” said Motty.

“Hey there!” said Motty.

“What ho! What ho!”

“Hey there! Hey there!”

“What ho! What ho! What ho!”

“What’s up! What’s up! What’s up!”

After that it seemed rather difficult to go on with the conversation.

After that, it felt pretty tough to continue the conversation.

“How are you feeling this morning?” I asked.

“How are you feeling this morning?” I asked.

“Topping!” replied Motty, blithely and with abandon. “I say, you know, that fellow of yours—Jeeves, you know—is a corker. I had a most frightful headache when I woke up, and he brought me a sort of rummy dark drink, and it put me right again at once. Said it was his own invention. I must see more of that lad. He seems to me distinctly one of the ones!”

“Topping!” replied Motty, cheerfully and without a care. “Hey, you know that guy of yours—Jeeves, right? He’s a gem. I had a terrible headache when I woke up, and he brought me this weird dark drink that fixed me up immediately. He said it was his own creation. I need to hang out with that guy more. He definitely seems like one of the best!”

I couldn’t believe that this was the same blighter who had sat and sucked his stick the day before.

I couldn’t believe this was the same guy who had just sat there and chewed on his stick the day before.

“You ate something that disagreed with you last night, didn’t you?” I said, by way of giving him a chance to slide out of it if he wanted to. But he wouldn’t have it, at any price.

“You ate something that didn't sit well with you last night, did you?” I said, giving him a chance to back out if he wanted to. But he wasn’t having it, no matter what.

“No!” he replied firmly. “I didn’t do anything of the kind. I drank too much! Much too much. Lots and lots too much! And, what’s more, I’m going to do it again! I’m going to do it every night. If ever you see me sober, old top,” he said, with a kind of holy exaltation, “tap me on the shoulder and say, ‘Tut! Tut!’ and I’ll apologize and remedy the defect.”

“No!” he said firmly. “I didn’t do anything like that. I just drank too much! Way too much. A ridiculous amount! And, you know what? I’m going to do it again! Every night. If you ever see me sober, my friend,” he said with a sort of righteous excitement, “just tap me on the shoulder and say, ‘Tut! Tut!’ and I’ll apologize and fix the problem.”

“But I say, you know, what about me?”

“But I’m just wondering, what about me?”

“What about you?”

“What about you?”

“Well, I’m, so to speak, as it were, kind of responsible for you. What I mean to say is, if you go doing this sort of thing I’m apt to get in the soup somewhat.”

"Well, I'm, so to speak, kind of responsible for you. What I mean is, if you keep doing this kind of thing, I might get in trouble."

“I can’t help your troubles,” said Motty firmly. “Listen to me, old thing: this is the first time in my life that I’ve had a real chance to yield to the temptations of a great city. What’s the use of a great city having temptations if fellows don’t yield to them? Makes it so bally discouraging for a great city. Besides, mother told me to keep my eyes open and collect impressions.”

“I can’t help you with your problems,” Motty said firmly. “Listen to me, my friend: this is the first time in my life that I’ve had a real chance to give in to the temptations of a big city. What’s the point of a big city having temptations if people don’t take advantage of them? It makes it so incredibly discouraging for a big city. Plus, my mother told me to keep my eyes open and gather experiences.”

I sat on the edge of the bed. I felt dizzy.

I sat on the bed's edge. I felt lightheaded.

“I know just how you feel, old dear,” said Motty consolingly. “And, if my principles would permit it, I would simmer down for your sake. But duty first! This is the first time I’ve been let out alone, and I mean to make the most of it. We’re only young once. Why interfere with life’s morning? Young man, rejoice in thy youth! Tra-la! What ho!”

“I know exactly how you feel, my dear,” Motty said reassuringly. “And if my principles allowed it, I would calm down for your sake. But duty comes first! This is the first time I’ve been out alone, and I intend to make the most of it. We’re only young once. Why interfere with the beginning of life? Young man, enjoy your youth! Tra-la! Let's go!”

Put like that, it did seem reasonable.

Put that way, it did seem reasonable.

“All my bally life, dear boy,” Motty went on, “I’ve been cooped up in the ancestral home at Much Middlefold, in Shropshire, and till you’ve been cooped up in Much Middlefold you don’t know what cooping is! The only time we get any excitement is when one of the choir-boys is caught sucking chocolate during the sermon. When that happens, we talk about it for days. I’ve got about a month of New York, and I mean to store up a few happy memories for the long winter evenings. This is my only chance to collect a past, and I’m going to do it. Now tell me, old sport, as man to man, how does one get in touch with that very decent chappie Jeeves? Does one ring a bell or shout a bit? I should like to discuss the subject of a good stiff b.-and-s. with him!”

“All my life, dear boy,” Motty continued, “I’ve been stuck in the family home at Much Middlefold, in Shropshire, and until you've been stuck in Much Middlefold, you truly don’t know what being stuck is! The only excitement we get is when one of the choir boys gets caught sneaking chocolate during the sermon. When that happens, we talk about it for days. I’ve got about a month in New York, and I plan to gather some happy memories for the long winter evenings. This is my only opportunity to create a past, and I’m going to take it. Now tell me, old sport, man to man, how does one get in touch with that very decent fellow Jeeves? Do you ring a bell or shout a bit? I would like to discuss the subject of a good stiff drink with him!”

I had had a sort of vague idea, don’t you know, that if I stuck close to Motty and went about the place with him, I might act as a bit of a damper on the gaiety. What I mean is, I thought that if, when he was being the life and soul of the party, he were to catch my reproving eye he might ease up a trifle on the revelry. So the next night I took him along to supper with me. It was the last time. I’m a quiet, peaceful sort of chappie who has lived all his life in London, and I can’t stand the pace these swift sportsmen from the rural districts set. What I mean to say is this, I’m all for rational enjoyment and so forth, but I think a chappie makes himself conspicuous when he throws soft-boiled eggs at the electric fan. And decent mirth and all that sort of thing are all right, but I do bar dancing on tables and having to dash all over the place dodging waiters, managers, and chuckers-out, just when you want to sit still and digest.

I had this vague idea, you know, that if I stuck close to Motty and went around with him, I could kind of tone down the fun. What I mean is, I thought that if he was being the life of the party and caught my disapproving glance, he might tone it down a bit. So, the next night, I took him out for dinner. That was the last time. I'm a quiet, easygoing guy who's lived his whole life in London, and I can't keep up with the fast-paced crowd from the countryside. What I'm saying is, I'm all for enjoying myself in a reasonable way, but I think a guy stands out when he starts throwing soft-boiled eggs at the ceiling fan. Having some good laughs is fine, but I really can't deal with dancing on tables and running around dodging waiters, managers, and bouncers when all I want to do is sit still and digest my meal.

Directly I managed to tear myself away that night and get home, I made up my mind that this was jolly well the last time that I went about with Motty. The only time I met him late at night after that was once when I passed the door of a fairly low-down sort of restaurant and had to step aside to dodge him as he sailed through the air en route for the opposite pavement, with a muscular sort of looking chappie peering out after him with a kind of gloomy satisfaction.

The moment I finally broke free that night and got home, I decided that this was definitely the last time I’d hang out with Motty. The only time I ran into him late at night after that was once when I walked past a pretty sketchy restaurant and had to step aside to avoid him as he flew through the air towards the opposite sidewalk, with a burly guy looking after him with a sort of grim satisfaction.

In a way, I couldn’t help sympathizing with the fellow. He had about four weeks to have the good time that ought to have been spread over about ten years, and I didn’t wonder at his wanting to be pretty busy. I should have been just the same in his place. Still, there was no denying that it was a bit thick. If it hadn’t been for the thought of Lady Malvern and Aunt Agatha in the background, I should have regarded Motty’s rapid work with an indulgent smile. But I couldn’t get rid of the feeling that, sooner or later, I was the lad who was scheduled to get it behind the ear. And what with brooding on this prospect, and sitting up in the old flat waiting for the familiar footstep, and putting it to bed when it got there, and stealing into the sick-chamber next morning to contemplate the wreckage, I was beginning to lose weight. Absolutely becoming the good old shadow, I give you my honest word. Starting at sudden noises and what-not.

In a way, I couldn't help but feel sorry for the guy. He had about four weeks to enjoy himself in a way that should have lasted about ten years, so I understood why he wanted to be so busy. I would have done the same in his situation. Still, it was a bit much. If it weren't for the thought of Lady Malvern and Aunt Agatha lurking in the background, I would have looked at Motty's frantic pace with a tolerant smile. But I couldn't shake the feeling that, sooner or later, I was the one who was going to end up in trouble. And with all this worrying, staying up in the old apartment waiting for that familiar footstep, dealing with it when it arrived, and sneaking into the sick room the next morning to see the aftermath, I was starting to lose weight. I was genuinely becoming a mere shadow of my former self, I swear. I was jumping at sudden noises and all that.

And no sympathy from Jeeves. That was what cut me to the quick. The man was still thoroughly pipped about the hat and tie, and simply wouldn’t rally round. One morning I wanted comforting so much that I sank the pride of the Woosters and appealed to the fellow direct.

And no sympathy from Jeeves. That was what really hurt. The guy was still super upset about the hat and tie, and just wouldn’t come around. One morning I needed comforting so badly that I put aside the pride of the Woosters and asked the guy directly.

“Jeeves,” I said, “this is getting a bit thick!”

“Jeeves,” I said, “this is getting a bit out of hand!”

“Sir?” Business and cold respectfulness.

"Sir?" Professional and distant.

“You know what I mean. This lad seems to have chucked all the principles of a well-spent boyhood. He has got it up his nose!”

“You know what I mean. This kid seems to have thrown away all the principles of a well-spent childhood. He’s got it all up his nose!”

“Yes, sir.”

“Yeah, sure.”

“Well, I shall get blamed, don’t you know. You know what my Aunt Agatha is!”

“Well, I’m going to get blamed, you know. You know how my Aunt Agatha is!”

“Yes, sir.”

"Sure, sir."

“Very well, then.”

"Alright, then."

I waited a moment, but he wouldn’t unbend.

I waited for a bit, but he just wouldn’t relax.

“Jeeves,” I said, “haven’t you any scheme up your sleeve for coping with this blighter?”

“Jeeves,” I said, “do you have any plan in mind for dealing with this guy?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

And he shimmered off to his lair. Obstinate devil! So dashed absurd, don’t you know. It wasn’t as if there was anything wrong with that Country Gentleman hat. It was a remarkably priceless effort, and much admired by the lads. But, just because he preferred the Longacre, he left me flat.

And he shimmered off to his place. Stubborn guy! So completely ridiculous, you know. It’s not like there was anything wrong with that Country Gentleman hat. It was a truly valuable piece and very much admired by the guys. But, just because he preferred the Longacre, he left me high and dry.

It was shortly after this that young Motty got the idea of bringing pals back in the small hours to continue the gay revels in the home. This was where I began to crack under the strain. You see, the part of town where I was living wasn’t the right place for that sort of thing. I knew lots of chappies down Washington Square way who started the evening at about 2 a.m.—artists and writers and what-not, who frolicked considerably till checked by the arrival of the morning milk. That was all right. They like that sort of thing down there. The neighbours can’t get to sleep unless there’s someone dancing Hawaiian dances over their heads. But on Fifty-seventh Street the atmosphere wasn’t right, and when Motty turned up at three in the morning with a collection of hearty lads, who only stopped singing their college song when they started singing “The Old Oaken Bucket,” there was a marked peevishness among the old settlers in the flats. The management was extremely terse over the telephone at breakfast-time, and took a lot of soothing.

It was shortly after this that young Motty got the idea of bringing friends back in the early hours to keep the party going at home. That’s when I started to crack under the pressure. You see, the part of town where I was living wasn’t suitable for that kind of thing. I knew a lot of guys down Washington Square who kicked off their evenings around 2 a.m.—artists and writers and such—who partied hard until the morning milk arrived. That was fine; they enjoyed that kind of atmosphere down there. The neighbors couldn’t fall asleep unless someone was dancing the hula above them. But on Fifty-seventh Street, the vibe was different. When Motty showed up at three in the morning with a group of boisterous friends who only stopped singing their college song to belt out “The Old Oaken Bucket,” there was noticeable irritation among the longtime residents in the building. The management was quite brief over the phone at breakfast time and needed a lot of calming down.

The next night I came home early, after a lonely dinner at a place which I’d chosen because there didn’t seem any chance of meeting Motty there. The sitting-room was quite dark, and I was just moving to switch on the light, when there was a sort of explosion and something collared hold of my trouser-leg. Living with Motty had reduced me to such an extent that I was simply unable to cope with this thing. I jumped backward with a loud yell of anguish, and tumbled out into the hall just as Jeeves came out of his den to see what the matter was.

The next night, I got home early after a lonely dinner at a place I picked because there was no chance of running into Motty. The living room was pretty dark, and I was about to turn on the light when suddenly there was an explosion and something grabbed my trouser leg. Living with Motty had worn me down so much that I couldn’t handle this at all. I jumped back with a loud scream and stumbled out into the hallway just as Jeeves came out of his room to check what was going on.

“Did you call, sir?”

"Did you call, sir?"

“Jeeves! There’s something in there that grabs you by the leg!”

“Jeeves! There’s something in there that grabs your leg!”

“That would be Rollo, sir.”

"That’s Rollo, sir."

“Eh?”

“Excuse me?”

“I would have warned you of his presence, but I did not hear you come in. His temper is a little uncertain at present, as he has not yet settled down.”

“I would have warned you he was here, but I didn’t hear you come in. His mood is a bit unpredictable right now since he hasn’t settled down yet.”

“Who the deuce is Rollo?”

“Who on earth is Rollo?”

“His lordship’s bull-terrier, sir. His lordship won him in a raffle, and tied him to the leg of the table. If you will allow me, sir, I will go in and switch on the light.”

“It's his lordship's bull-terrier, sir. His lordship won him in a raffle and tied him to the leg of the table. If you don't mind, sir, I'll go inside and turn on the light.”

There really is nobody like Jeeves. He walked straight into the sitting-room, the biggest feat since Daniel and the lions’ den, without a quiver. What’s more, his magnetism or whatever they call it was such that the dashed animal, instead of pinning him by the leg, calmed down as if he had had a bromide, and rolled over on his back with all his paws in the air. If Jeeves had been his rich uncle he couldn’t have been more chummy. Yet directly he caught sight of me again, he got all worked up and seemed to have only one idea in life—to start chewing me where he had left off.

There really is nobody like Jeeves. He walked straight into the living room, the biggest achievement since Daniel in the lion's den, without a flinch. What’s more, his charm or whatever you want to call it was so strong that the nervous animal, instead of grabbing him by the leg, calmed down as if he’d taken a sedative, and flipped over on his back with all his paws in the air. If Jeeves had been his wealthy uncle, he couldn’t have been more friendly. Yet as soon as he spotted me again, he got all worked up and seemed to have just one goal in life—to start chewing me where he had left off.

“Rollo is not used to you yet, sir,” said Jeeves, regarding the bally quadruped in an admiring sort of way. “He is an excellent watchdog.”

“Rollo isn't used to you yet, sir,” Jeeves said, looking at the dog with admiration. “He's an excellent watchdog.”

“I don’t want a watchdog to keep me out of my rooms.”

“I don’t want a watchdog keeping me out of my rooms.”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

“Well, what am I to do?”

"Okay, what should I do?"

“No doubt in time the animal will learn to discriminate, sir. He will learn to distinguish your peculiar scent.”

"Eventually, the animal will learn to tell the difference, sir. He'll recognize your unique scent."

“What do you mean—my peculiar scent? Correct the impression that I intend to hang about in the hall while life slips by, in the hope that one of these days that dashed animal will decide that I smell all right.” I thought for a bit. “Jeeves!”

“What do you mean—my strange smell? Don’t get the idea that I plan to just stay in the hall while life passes me by, hoping that one day that awful animal will think I smell okay.” I paused for a moment. “Jeeves!”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“I’m going away—to-morrow morning by the first train. I shall go and stop with Mr. Todd in the country.”

“I’m leaving tomorrow morning on the first train. I’ll be staying with Mr. Todd in the countryside.”

“Do you wish me to accompany you, sir?”

“Do you want me to go with you, sir?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Very good, sir.”

"Very good, sir."

“I don’t know when I shall be back. Forward my letters.”

“I’m not sure when I’ll be back. Please forward my letters.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

As a matter of fact, I was back within the week. Rocky Todd, the pal I went to stay with, is a rummy sort of a chap who lives all alone in the wilds of Long Island, and likes it; but a little of that sort of thing goes a long way with me. Dear old Rocky is one of the best, but after a few days in his cottage in the woods, miles away from anywhere, New York, even with Motty on the premises, began to look pretty good to me. The days down on Long Island have forty-eight hours in them; you can’t get to sleep at night because of the bellowing of the crickets; and you have to walk two miles for a drink and six for an evening paper. I thanked Rocky for his kind hospitality, and caught the only train they have down in those parts. It landed me in New York about dinner-time. I went straight to the old flat. Jeeves came out of his lair. I looked round cautiously for Rollo.

Actually, I was back within a week. Rocky Todd, the friend I stayed with, is a quirky guy who lives alone in the wilds of Long Island and enjoys it; but that kind of lifestyle doesn’t suit me for long. Dear old Rocky is one of the best, but after a few days in his cottage in the woods, far from everything, New York— even with Motty around— started to look pretty appealing. The days on Long Island seem to last forever; you can’t fall asleep at night because of the loud crickets, and you have to walk two miles for a drink and six for a newspaper. I thanked Rocky for his warm hospitality and caught the only train they have in that area. It brought me to New York around dinner time. I went straight to the old apartment. Jeeves emerged from his corner. I looked around cautiously for Rollo.

“Where’s that dog, Jeeves? Have you got him tied up?”

“Where’s that dog, Jeeves? Do you have him tied up?”

“The animal is no longer here, sir. His lordship gave him to the porter, who sold him. His lordship took a prejudice against the animal on account of being bitten by him in the calf of the leg.”

“The animal isn't here anymore, sir. His lordship gave him to the porter, who sold him. His lordship developed a dislike for the animal because he was bitten in the calf of the leg.”

I don’t think I’ve ever been so bucked by a bit of news. I felt I had misjudged Rollo. Evidently, when you got to know him better, he had a lot of intelligence in him.

I don’t think I’ve ever been so thrown off by some news. I felt like I had misjudged Rollo. Clearly, once you got to know him better, he had a lot of smarts.

“Ripping!” I said. “Is Lord Pershore in, Jeeves?”

“Awesome!” I said. “Is Lord Pershore in, Jeeves?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

“Do you expect him back to dinner?”

“Are you expecting him back for dinner?”

“No, sir.”

"No, thanks."

“Where is he?”

“Where's he?”

“In prison, sir.”

"In jail, sir."

Have you ever trodden on a rake and had the handle jump up and hit you? That’s how I felt then.

Have you ever stepped on a rake and had the handle spring up and hit you? That's how I felt then.

“In prison!”

“In jail!”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“You don’t mean—in prison?”

“You can’t mean—in prison?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

I lowered myself into a chair.

I sat down in a chair.

“Why?” I said.

"Why?" I asked.

“He assaulted a constable, sir.”

“He attacked a police officer, sir.”

“Lord Pershore assaulted a constable!”

“Lord Pershore attacked a police officer!”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

I digested this.

I processed this.

“But, Jeeves, I say! This is frightful!”

“But, Jeeves, I’m telling you! This is terrible!”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“What will Lady Malvern say when she finds out?”

“What will Lady Malvern think when she finds out?”

“I do not fancy that her ladyship will find out, sir.”

"I don't think she'll find out, sir."

“But she’ll come back and want to know where he is.”

“But she’ll come back and ask where he is.”

“I rather fancy, sir, that his lordship’s bit of time will have run out by then.”

“I think, sir, that his lordship will be out of time by then.”

“But supposing it hasn’t?”

"But what if it hasn't?"

“In that event, sir, it may be judicious to prevaricate a little.”

“In that case, sir, it might be wise to be a bit evasive.”

“How?”

“How?”

“If I might make the suggestion, sir, I should inform her ladyship that his lordship has left for a short visit to Boston.”

“If I may suggest, sir, I should let her ladyship know that his lordship has gone for a short visit to Boston.”

“Why Boston?”

“Why choose Boston?”

“Very interesting and respectable centre, sir.”

“Really interesting and respectable place, sir.”

“Jeeves, I believe you’ve hit it.”

“Jeeves, I think you've got it.”

“I fancy so, sir.”

"I think so, sir."

“Why, this is really the best thing that could have happened. If this hadn’t turned up to prevent him, young Motty would have been in a sanatorium by the time Lady Malvern got back.”

“Wow, this is honestly the best thing that could have happened. If this hadn’t come up to stop him, young Motty would have been in a sanatorium by the time Lady Malvern returned.”

“Exactly, sir.”

"Absolutely, sir."

The more I looked at it in that way, the sounder this prison wheeze seemed to me. There was no doubt in the world that prison was just what the doctor ordered for Motty. It was the only thing that could have pulled him up. I was sorry for the poor blighter, but, after all, I reflected, a chappie who had lived all his life with Lady Malvern, in a small village in the interior of Shropshire, wouldn’t have much to kick at in a prison. Altogether, I began to feel absolutely braced again. Life became like what the poet Johnnie says—one grand, sweet song. Things went on so comfortably and peacefully for a couple of weeks that I give you my word that I’d almost forgotten such a person as Motty existed. The only flaw in the scheme of things was that Jeeves was still pained and distant. It wasn’t anything he said or did, mind you, but there was a rummy something about him all the time. Once when I was tying the pink tie I caught sight of him in the looking-glass. There was a kind of grieved look in his eye.

The more I thought about it, the more the idea of prison made sense to me. There was no doubt that prison was just what Motty needed. It was the only thing that could help him get back on track. I felt bad for the poor guy, but, I figured, someone who had spent their whole life with Lady Malvern in a small village in Shropshire wouldn’t have much to complain about in prison. Overall, I started to feel completely rejuvenated. Life felt like what the poet Johnnie says—one grand, sweet song. Everything went so smoothly and peacefully for a couple of weeks that I swear I almost forgot Motty even existed. The only downside was that Jeeves still seemed upset and distant. It wasn’t anything he said or did, but there was just something odd about him all the time. One time while I was tying my pink tie, I caught a glimpse of him in the mirror. He had a kind of hurt look in his eye.

And then Lady Malvern came back, a good bit ahead of schedule. I hadn’t been expecting her for days. I’d forgotten how time had been slipping along. She turned up one morning while I was still in bed sipping tea and thinking of this and that. Jeeves flowed in with the announcement that he had just loosed her into the sitting-room. I draped a few garments round me and went in.

And then Lady Malvern returned, quite a bit earlier than expected. I hadn't anticipated her for days. I had lost track of how time was passing. She showed up one morning while I was still in bed enjoying tea and thinking about various things. Jeeves came in with the news that he had just let her into the living room. I threw on a few pieces of clothing and went in.

There she was, sitting in the same arm-chair, looking as massive as ever. The only difference was that she didn’t uncover the teeth, as she had done the first time.

There she was, sitting in the same armchair, looking as huge as ever. The only difference was that she didn't show her teeth, as she had done the first time.

“Good morning,” I said. “So you’ve got back, what?”

“Good morning,” I said. “So you’re back, what?”

“I have got back.”

"I’m back."

There was something sort of bleak about her tone, rather as if she had swallowed an east wind. This I took to be due to the fact that she probably hadn’t breakfasted. It’s only after a bit of breakfast that I’m able to regard the world with that sunny cheeriness which makes a fellow the universal favourite. I’m never much of a lad till I’ve engulfed an egg or two and a beaker of coffee.

There was something a bit gloomy about her tone, almost as if she had swallowed a cold wind. I thought this was probably because she hadn’t eaten breakfast. It’s only after a decent breakfast that I can see the world with that sunny cheerfulness that makes someone a favorite with everyone. I’m never much of a person until I’ve devoured an egg or two and a cup of coffee.

“I suppose you haven’t breakfasted?”

"Have you had breakfast?"

“I have not yet breakfasted.”

"I haven't had breakfast yet."

“Won’t you have an egg or something? Or a sausage or something? Or something?”

“Won’t you have an egg or something? Or a sausage or something? Or something?”

“No, thank you.”

"Thanks, but no thanks."

She spoke as if she belonged to an anti-sausage society or a league for the suppression of eggs. There was a bit of a silence.

She talked like she was part of a group against sausages or an organization that wanted to ban eggs. There was a brief silence.

“I called on you last night,” she said, “but you were out.”

“I tried to reach you last night,” she said, “but you weren’t home.”

“Awfully sorry! Had a pleasant trip?”

“Really sorry! Did you have a nice trip?”

“Extremely, thank you.”

“Thank you very much.”

“See everything? Niag’ra Falls, Yellowstone Park, and the jolly old Grand Canyon, and what-not?”

“See everything? Niagara Falls, Yellowstone National Park, and the good old Grand Canyon, and all that?”

“I saw a great deal.”

“I saw a lot.”

There was another slightly frappé silence. Jeeves floated silently into the dining-room and began to lay the breakfast-table.

There was another brief frappé silence. Jeeves quietly entered the dining room and started setting the breakfast table.

“I hope Wilmot was not in your way, Mr. Wooster?”

“I hope Wilmot wasn't bothering you, Mr. Wooster?”

I had been wondering when she was going to mention Motty.

I had been thinking about when she would bring up Motty.

“Rather not! Great pals! Hit it off splendidly.”

“Absolutely not! Best friends! We clicked right away.”

“You were his constant companion, then?”

“You were his constant companion, right?”

“Absolutely! We were always together. Saw all the sights, don’t you know. We’d take in the Museum of Art in the morning, and have a bit of lunch at some good vegetarian place, and then toddle along to a sacred concert in the afternoon, and home to an early dinner. We usually played dominoes after dinner. And then the early bed and the refreshing sleep. We had a great time. I was awfully sorry when he went away to Boston.”

“Absolutely! We were always together. Saw all the sights, you know. We’d hit the Museum of Art in the morning, grab lunch at a good vegetarian spot, then head over to a concert in the afternoon, and home for an early dinner. We usually played dominoes after dinner. Then it was early to bed and a refreshing sleep. We had a great time. I was really sorry when he left for Boston.”

“Oh! Wilmot is in Boston?”

“Oh! Wilmot's in Boston?”

“Yes. I ought to have let you know, but of course we didn’t know where you were. You were dodging all over the place like a snipe—I mean, don’t you know, dodging all over the place, and we couldn’t get at you. Yes, Motty went off to Boston.”

“Yes. I should have let you know, but we really didn’t know where you were. You were running around everywhere like a snipe—I mean, you know, running all over the place, and we couldn’t reach you. Yeah, Motty went off to Boston.”

“You’re sure he went to Boston?”

“You're sure he went to Boston?”

“Oh, absolutely.” I called out to Jeeves, who was now messing about in the next room with forks and so forth: “Jeeves, Lord Pershore didn’t change his mind about going to Boston, did he?”

“Oh, absolutely.” I called out to Jeeves, who was now playing around in the next room with forks and stuff: “Jeeves, Lord Pershore didn’t change his mind about going to Boston, did he?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

“I thought I was right. Yes, Motty went to Boston.”

“I thought I was right. Yeah, Motty went to Boston.”

“Then how do you account, Mr. Wooster, for the fact that when I went yesterday afternoon to Blackwell’s Island prison, to secure material for my book, I saw poor, dear Wilmot there, dressed in a striped suit, seated beside a pile of stones with a hammer in his hands?”

“Then how do you explain, Mr. Wooster, that when I went to Blackwell’s Island prison yesterday afternoon to gather material for my book, I saw poor, dear Wilmot there, dressed in a striped suit, sitting next to a pile of stones with a hammer in his hands?”

I tried to think of something to say, but nothing came. A chappie has to be a lot broader about the forehead than I am to handle a jolt like this. I strained the old bean till it creaked, but between the collar and the hair parting nothing stirred. I was dumb. Which was lucky, because I wouldn’t have had a chance to get any persiflage out of my system. Lady Malvern collared the conversation. She had been bottling it up, and now it came out with a rush:

I tried to think of something to say, but nothing came to mind. A guy has to be a lot sharper than I am to deal with a shock like this. I racked my brain until it hurt, but nothing clicked between my collar and my hair parting. I was speechless. Which turned out to be a good thing, because I wouldn’t have had a chance to get any playful banter off my chest. Lady Malvern seized the conversation. She had been holding it in, and now it all came pouring out:

“So this is how you have looked after my poor, dear boy, Mr. Wooster! So this is how you have abused my trust! I left him in your charge, thinking that I could rely on you to shield him from evil. He came to you innocent, unversed in the ways of the world, confiding, unused to the temptations of a large city, and you led him astray!”

“So this is how you’ve taken care of my poor, dear boy, Mr. Wooster! So this is how you’ve betrayed my trust! I left him in your care, thinking I could count on you to protect him from harm. He came to you innocent, unfamiliar with the ways of the world, trusting, and not accustomed to the temptations of a big city, and you led him down the wrong path!”

I hadn’t any remarks to make. All I could think of was the picture of Aunt Agatha drinking all this in and reaching out to sharpen the hatchet against my return.

I didn’t have any comments to make. All I could think about was the image of Aunt Agatha taking all this in and getting ready to sharpen the hatchet for my return.

“You deliberately——”

"You did that on purpose—"

Far away in the misty distance a soft voice spoke:

Far off in the hazy distance, a gentle voice spoke:

“If I might explain, your ladyship.”

“If I could explain, your ladyship.”

Jeeves had projected himself in from the dining-room and materialized on the rug. Lady Malvern tried to freeze him with a look, but you can’t do that sort of thing to Jeeves. He is look-proof.

Jeeves had stepped in from the dining room and appeared on the rug. Lady Malvern tried to give him a chilling look, but you can't really do that to Jeeves. He's immune to looks like that.

“I fancy, your ladyship, that you have misunderstood Mr. Wooster, and that he may have given you the impression that he was in New York when his lordship—was removed. When Mr. Wooster informed your ladyship that his lordship had gone to Boston, he was relying on the version I had given him of his lordship’s movements. Mr. Wooster was away, visiting a friend in the country, at the time, and knew nothing of the matter till your ladyship informed him.”

“I think, your ladyship, that you may have misunderstood Mr. Wooster, and that he might have given you the impression that he was in New York when his lordship was taken away. When Mr. Wooster told you that his lordship had gone to Boston, he was relying on the information I provided him about his lordship’s movements. Mr. Wooster was out of town, visiting a friend in the countryside, at the time, and didn’t know anything about it until you informed him.”

Lady Malvern gave a kind of grunt. It didn’t rattle Jeeves.

Lady Malvern made a sort of grunt. It didn’t faze Jeeves.

“I feared Mr. Wooster might be disturbed if he knew the truth, as he is so attached to his lordship and has taken such pains to look after him, so I took the liberty of telling him that his lordship had gone away for a visit. It might have been hard for Mr. Wooster to believe that his lordship had gone to prison voluntarily and from the best motives, but your ladyship, knowing him better, will readily understand.”

“I was worried that Mr. Wooster might get upset if he learned the truth, since he’s so fond of his lordship and has worked hard to take care of him. So, I took the liberty of telling him that his lordship had gone away for a visit. It might have been tough for Mr. Wooster to accept that his lordship had gone to prison willingly and for good reasons, but you, my lady, knowing him better, will easily understand.”

“What!” Lady Malvern goggled at him. “Did you say that Lord Pershore went to prison voluntarily?”

“What!” Lady Malvern stared at him in disbelief. “Did you really say that Lord Pershore chose to go to prison?”

“If I might explain, your ladyship. I think that your ladyship’s parting words made a deep impression on his lordship. I have frequently heard him speak to Mr. Wooster of his desire to do something to follow your ladyship’s instructions and collect material for your ladyship’s book on America. Mr. Wooster will bear me out when I say that his lordship was frequently extremely depressed at the thought that he was doing so little to help.”

“If I may explain, your ladyship. I believe your ladyship’s parting words had a strong impact on his lordship. I've often heard him talk to Mr. Wooster about his wish to act on your ladyship’s suggestions and gather material for your ladyship’s book on America. Mr. Wooster can confirm that his lordship was often very low-spirited thinking about how little he was doing to assist.”

“Absolutely, by Jove! Quite pipped about it!” I said.

"Definitely, for sure! I'm really excited about it!" I said.

“The idea of making a personal examination into the prison system of the country—from within—occurred to his lordship very suddenly one night. He embraced it eagerly. There was no restraining him.”

“The idea of personally investigating the prison system of the country—from the inside—struck his lordship very suddenly one night. He embraced it eagerly. There was no stopping him.”

Lady Malvern looked at Jeeves, then at me, then at Jeeves again. I could see her struggling with the thing.

Lady Malvern glanced at Jeeves, then at me, and back at Jeeves again. I could see her wrestling with the situation.

“Surely, your ladyship,” said Jeeves, “it is more reasonable to suppose that a gentleman of his lordship’s character went to prison of his own volition than that he committed some breach of the law which necessitated his arrest?”

“Of course, your ladyship,” said Jeeves, “it's more logical to think that a gentleman of his lordship’s character willingly went to prison rather than that he broke some law that required his arrest?”

Lady Malvern blinked. Then she got up.

Lady Malvern blinked. Then she stood up.

“Mr. Wooster,” she said, “I apologize. I have done you an injustice. I should have known Wilmot better. I should have had more faith in his pure, fine spirit.”

“Mr. Wooster,” she said, “I’m sorry. I misjudged you. I should have understood Wilmot better. I should have trusted his good, noble character more.”

“Absolutely!” I said.

“Definitely!” I said.

“Your breakfast is ready, sir,” said Jeeves.

“Your breakfast is ready, sir,” said Jeeves.

I sat down and dallied in a dazed sort of way with a poached egg.

I sat down and absentmindedly played with a poached egg.

“Jeeves,” I said, “you are certainly a life-saver!”

“Jeeves,” I said, “you are definitely a lifesaver!”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Thanks, sir.”

“Nothing would have convinced my Aunt Agatha that I hadn’t lured that blighter into riotous living.”

“Nothing would have convinced my Aunt Agatha that I hadn’t tempted that jerk into a wild lifestyle.”

“I fancy you are right, sir.”

“I think you’re right.”

I champed my egg for a bit. I was most awfully moved, don’t you know, by the way Jeeves had rallied round. Something seemed to tell me that this was an occasion that called for rich rewards. For a moment I hesitated. Then I made up my mind.

I chewed on my egg for a bit. I was really touched, you know, by how Jeeves had stepped up. Something told me that this was a moment that deserved some great rewards. For a moment, I hesitated. Then I made my decision.

“Jeeves!”

“Jeeves!”

“Sir?”

“Excuse me?"

“That pink tie!”

“That pink tie!”

“Yes, sir?”

"Yes, sir?"

“Burn it!”

“Set it on fire!”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Thank you, man.”

“And, Jeeves!”

“And, Jeeves!”

“Yes, sir?”

"Yes, sir?"

“Take a taxi and get me that Longacre hat, as worn by John Drew!”

“Get a taxi and grab me that Longacre hat, just like the one John Drew wore!”

“Thank you very much, sir.”

“Thanks a lot, sir.”

I felt most awfully braced. I felt as if the clouds had rolled away and all was as it used to be. I felt like one of those chappies in the novels who calls off the fight with his wife in the last chapter and decides to forget and forgive. I felt I wanted to do all sorts of other things to show Jeeves that I appreciated him.

I felt completely energized. It was like the clouds had parted, and everything was back to the way it used to be. I felt like one of those guys in the novels who makes up with his wife in the last chapter and chooses to forget and forgive. I wanted to do all kinds of things to show Jeeves how much I appreciated him.

“Jeeves,” I said, “it isn’t enough. Is there anything else you would like?”

“Jeeves,” I said, “it's not enough. Is there anything else you want?”

“Yes, sir. If I may make the suggestion—fifty dollars.”

“Yes, sir. If I could suggest—fifty dollars.”

“Fifty dollars?”

"$50?"

“It will enable me to pay a debt of honour, sir. I owe it to his lordship.”

“It will let me settle a matter of honor, sir. I owe it to him.”

“You owe Lord Pershore fifty dollars?”

“You owe Lord Pershore fifty bucks?”

“Yes, sir. I happened to meet him in the street the night his lordship was arrested. I had been thinking a good deal about the most suitable method of inducing him to abandon his mode of living, sir. His lordship was a little over-excited at the time and I fancy that he mistook me for a friend of his. At any rate when I took the liberty of wagering him fifty dollars that he would not punch a passing policeman in the eye, he accepted the bet very cordially and won it.”

“Yes, sir. I ran into him on the street the night his lordship was arrested. I had been thinking a lot about the best way to get him to change his lifestyle, sir. His lordship was a bit too worked up at the time, and I think he mistook me for a friend. Anyway, when I took the chance of betting him fifty dollars that he wouldn’t punch a passing policeman in the eye, he gladly accepted the bet and won.”

I produced my pocket-book and counted out a hundred.

I pulled out my wallet and counted out a hundred.

“Take this, Jeeves,” I said; “fifty isn’t enough. Do you know, Jeeves, you’re—well, you absolutely stand alone!”

“Here you go, Jeeves,” I said; “fifty isn’t enough. You know, Jeeves, you’re—well, you’re truly one of a kind!”

“I endeavour to give satisfaction, sir,” said Jeeves.

“I strive to please, sir,” said Jeeves.

JEEVES AND THE HARD-BOILED EGG

Sometimes of a morning, as I’ve sat in bed sucking down the early cup of tea and watched my man Jeeves flitting about the room and putting out the raiment for the day, I’ve wondered what the deuce I should do if the fellow ever took it into his head to leave me. It’s not so bad now I’m in New York, but in London the anxiety was frightful. There used to be all sorts of attempts on the part of low blighters to sneak him away from me. Young Reggie Foljambe to my certain knowledge offered him double what I was giving him, and Alistair Bingham-Reeves, who’s got a valet who had been known to press his trousers sideways, used to look at him, when he came to see me, with a kind of glittering hungry eye which disturbed me deucedly. Bally pirates!

Sometimes in the morning, as I've sat in bed sipping my early cup of tea and watched my man Jeeves moving around the room and laying out my clothes for the day, I've found myself wondering what on earth I would do if he ever decided to leave me. It's not so bad now that I'm in New York, but in London, the worry was unbearable. There were all sorts of attempts by lowlifes to try to steal him away from me. Young Reggie Foljambe, to my knowledge, even offered him double what I was paying him, and Alistair Bingham-Reeves, who has a valet known for pressing his trousers sideways, would look at him when he came to see me with a kind of greedy, hungry gaze that really unsettled me. Such scoundrels!

The thing, you see, is that Jeeves is so dashed competent. You can spot it even in the way he shoves studs into a shirt.

The thing is, you see, that Jeeves is incredibly competent. You can tell just by the way he puts studs into a shirt.

I rely on him absolutely in every crisis, and he never lets me down. And, what’s more, he can always be counted on to extend himself on behalf of any pal of mine who happens to be to all appearances knee-deep in the bouillon. Take the rather rummy case, for instance, of dear old Bicky and his uncle, the hard-boiled egg.

I completely depend on him in every crisis, and he never fails me. Plus, he’s always there to help any friend of mine who seems to be in a tough spot. Take the pretty strange situation with dear old Bicky and his uncle, the tough guy.

It happened after I had been in America for a few months. I got back to the flat latish one night, and when Jeeves brought me the final drink he said:

It happened after I had been in America for a few months. I got back to the apartment late one night, and when Jeeves brought me the last drink he said:

“Mr. Bickersteth called to see you this evening, sir, while you were out.”

“Mr. Bickersteth stopped by to see you this evening, sir, while you were out.”

“Oh?” I said.

“Oh?” I replied.

“Twice, sir. He appeared a trifle agitated.”

“Twice, sir. He seemed a bit on edge.”

“What, pipped?”

"What, you snoozing?"

“He gave that impression, sir.”

“He gave that vibe, sir.”

I sipped the whisky. I was sorry if Bicky was in trouble, but, as a matter of fact, I was rather glad to have something I could discuss freely with Jeeves just then, because things had been a bit strained between us for some time, and it had been rather difficult to hit on anything to talk about that wasn’t apt to take a personal turn. You see, I had decided—rightly or wrongly—to grow a moustache and this had cut Jeeves to the quick. He couldn’t stick the thing at any price, and I had been living ever since in an atmosphere of bally disapproval till I was getting jolly well fed up with it. What I mean is, while there’s no doubt that in certain matters of dress Jeeves’s judgment is absolutely sound and should be followed, it seemed to me that it was getting a bit too thick if he was going to edit my face as well as my costume. No one can call me an unreasonable chappie, and many’s the time I’ve given in like a lamb when Jeeves has voted against one of my pet suits or ties; but when it comes to a valet’s staking out a claim on your upper lip you’ve simply got to have a bit of the good old bulldog pluck and defy the blighter.

I took a sip of the whisky. I felt bad if Bicky was in trouble, but honestly, I was kind of relieved to have something to talk about with Jeeves at that moment because things had been a bit tense between us for a while, and it was hard to find a conversation topic that wouldn’t get too personal. You see, I had decided—rightly or wrongly—to grow a mustache, and this had really upset Jeeves. He couldn’t stand it no matter what, and I had been living in a cloud of disapproval since then, which was starting to get really annoying. What I mean is, while there’s no doubt that in certain fashion choices, Jeeves’s judgment is completely reliable and should be followed, it seemed to me that it was going a bit too far if he was going to control not just my clothing but also my face. No one can call me unreasonable, and many times I’ve backed down like a lamb when Jeeves has opposed one of my favorite suits or ties; but when it comes to a valet trying to dictate what goes on your upper lip, you’ve just got to muster some good old bulldog courage and stand up to him.

“He said that he would call again later, sir.”

“He said he would call back later, sir.”

“Something must be up, Jeeves.”

“Something's going on, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

I gave the moustache a thoughtful twirl. It seemed to hurt Jeeves a good deal, so I chucked it.

I gave the mustache a thoughtful twist. It seemed to really bother Jeeves, so I dropped it.

“I see by the paper, sir, that Mr. Bickersteth’s uncle is arriving on the Carmantic.”

“I see in the newspaper, sir, that Mr. Bickersteth’s uncle is arriving on the Carmantic.”

“Yes?”

"Hello?"

“His Grace the Duke of Chiswick, sir.”

“His Grace the Duke of Chiswick, sir.”

This was news to me, that Bicky’s uncle was a duke. Rum, how little one knows about one’s pals! I had met Bicky for the first time at a species of beano or jamboree down in Washington Square, not long after my arrival in New York. I suppose I was a bit homesick at the time, and I rather took to Bicky when I found that he was an Englishman and had, in fact, been up at Oxford with me. Besides, he was a frightful chump, so we naturally drifted together; and while we were taking a quiet snort in a corner that wasn’t all cluttered up with artists and sculptors and what-not, he furthermore endeared himself to me by a most extraordinarily gifted imitation of a bull-terrier chasing a cat up a tree. But, though we had subsequently become extremely pally, all I really knew about him was that he was generally hard up, and had an uncle who relieved the strain a bit from time to time by sending him monthly remittances.

This was new to me, that Bicky’s uncle was a duke. Wow, how little you know about your friends! I had met Bicky for the first time at some kind of party down in Washington Square, not long after I’d arrived in New York. I guess I was feeling a bit homesick at the time, and I really clicked with Bicky when I found out he was English and had actually been at Oxford with me. Plus, he was a total goofball, so we naturally became friends; and while we were having a quiet drink in a corner that wasn’t all crowded with artists and sculptors and whatnot, he impressed me even more with an incredibly spot-on impression of a bull terrier chasing a cat up a tree. But even though we had since become really good friends, all I really knew about him was that he was usually broke and had an uncle who occasionally helped out by sending him monthly allowance.

“If the Duke of Chiswick is his uncle,” I said, “why hasn’t he a title? Why isn’t he Lord What-Not?”

“If the Duke of Chiswick is his uncle,” I said, “why doesn’t he have a title? Why isn’t he Lord Something-or-Other?”

“Mr. Bickersteth is the son of his grace’s late sister, sir, who married Captain Rollo Bickersteth of the Coldstream Guards.”

“Mr. Bickersteth is the son of the late sister of his grace, sir, who married Captain Rollo Bickersteth of the Coldstream Guards.”

Jeeves knows everything.

Jeeves knows it all.

“Is Mr. Bickersteth’s father dead, too?”

“Is Mr. Bickersteth’s dad dead, too?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure, sir.”

“Leave any money?”

“Leave any cash?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

I began to understand why poor old Bicky was always more or less on the rocks. To the casual and irreflective observer, if you know what I mean, it may sound a pretty good wheeze having a duke for an uncle, but the trouble about old Chiswick was that, though an extremely wealthy old buster, owning half London and about five counties up north, he was notoriously the most prudent spender in England. He was what American chappies would call a hard-boiled egg. If Bicky’s people hadn’t left him anything and he depended on what he could prise out of the old duke, he was in a pretty bad way. Not that that explained why he was hunting me like this, because he was a chap who never borrowed money. He said he wanted to keep his pals, so never bit any one’s ear on principle.

I started to see why poor Bicky was always in a tough spot. To the casual observer, if you catch my drift, it might seem like having a duke for an uncle is pretty sweet, but the issue with old Chiswick was that, even though he was incredibly wealthy, owning half of London and a bunch of counties up north, he was famously the most careful spender in England. He was what Americans would call a tough cookie. If Bicky’s family hadn’t left him anything and he relied on what he could get from the old duke, he was in serious trouble. But that didn’t explain why he was chasing me like this, because he was the kind of guy who never borrowed money. He said he wanted to keep his friends, so he never asked anyone for a loan on principle.

At this juncture the door bell rang. Jeeves floated out to answer it.

At this point, the doorbell rang. Jeeves glided out to answer it.

“Yes, sir. Mr. Wooster has just returned,” I heard him say. And Bicky came trickling in, looking pretty sorry for himself.

“Yes, sir. Mr. Wooster has just returned,” I heard him say. And Bicky came in, looking pretty down on himself.

“Halloa, Bicky!” I said. “Jeeves told me you had been trying to get me. Jeeves, bring another glass, and let the revels commence. What’s the trouble, Bicky?”

“Hey, Bicky!” I said. “Jeeves told me you’ve been trying to reach me. Jeeves, bring another glass, and let the party begin. What’s going on, Bicky?”

“I’m in a hole, Bertie. I want your advice.”

“I’m in a tough spot, Bertie. I need your advice.”

“Say on, old lad!”

"Go ahead, old buddy!"

“My uncle’s turning up to-morrow, Bertie.”

“My uncle is coming tomorrow, Bertie.”

“So Jeeves told me.”

"So Jeeves said."

“The Duke of Chiswick, you know.”

“The Duke of Chiswick, you know.”

“So Jeeves told me.”

"Jeeves said that to me."

Bicky seemed a bit surprised.

Bicky looked a bit surprised.

“Jeeves seems to know everything.”

“Jeeves knows everything.”

“Rather rummily, that’s exactly what I was thinking just now myself.”

"Strangely enough, that's exactly what I was just thinking."

“Well, I wish,” said Bicky gloomily, “that he knew a way to get me out of the hole I’m in.”

“Well, I wish,” said Bicky gloomily, “that he knew a way to get me out of this mess I’m in.”

Jeeves shimmered in with the glass, and stuck it competently on the table.

Jeeves glided in with the glass and expertly set it on the table.

“Mr. Bickersteth is in a bit of a hole, Jeeves,” I said, “and wants you to rally round.”

“Mr. Bickersteth is in a bit of trouble, Jeeves,” I said, “and wants you to help out.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

Bicky looked a bit doubtful.

Bicky seemed a bit unsure.

“Well, of course, you know, Bertie, this thing is by way of being a bit private and all that.”

“Well, of course, you know, Bertie, this is kind of a private matter and all that.”

“I shouldn’t worry about that, old top. I bet Jeeves knows all about it already. Don’t you, Jeeves?”

“I shouldn’t worry about that, my friend. I’m sure Jeeves knows all about it already. Right, Jeeves?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“Eh!” said Bicky, rattled.

“Ugh!” said Bicky, rattled.

“I am open to correction, sir, but is not your dilemma due to the fact that you are at a loss to explain to his grace why you are in New York instead of in Colorado?”

“I’m open to being corrected, sir, but isn’t your problem because you can’t explain to his grace why you’re in New York instead of Colorado?”

Bicky rocked like a jelly in a high wind.

Bicky wobbled like jelly in a strong wind.

“How the deuce do you know anything about it?”

“How on earth do you know anything about it?”

“I chanced to meet his grace’s butler before we left England. He informed me that he happened to overhear his grace speaking to you on the matter, sir, as he passed the library door.”

“I happened to meet the butler before we left England. He told me that he overheard your grace talking to you about it as he walked past the library door.”

Bicky gave a hollow sort of laugh.

Bicky let out a dry laugh.

“Well, as everybody seems to know all about it, there’s no need to try to keep it dark. The old boy turfed me out, Bertie, because he said I was a brainless nincompoop. The idea was that he would give me a remittance on condition that I dashed out to some blighted locality of the name of Colorado and learned farming or ranching, or whatever they call it, at some bally ranch or farm or whatever it’s called. I didn’t fancy the idea a bit. I should have had to ride horses and pursue cows, and so forth. I hate horses. They bite at you. I was all against the scheme. At the same time, don’t you know, I had to have that remittance.”

“Well, since everyone seems to know about it, there’s no point in keeping it a secret. The old man kicked me out, Bertie, because he called me a clueless fool. His plan was to give me an allowance on the condition that I rushed off to some godforsaken place called Colorado and learned farming or ranching or whatever they call it, at some fancy ranch or farm or whatever it’s called. I wasn't into the idea at all. I would have had to ride horses and chase after cows, and so on. I can’t stand horses. They bite. I was totally against the plan. Still, you know, I really needed that allowance.”

“I get you absolutely, dear boy.”

"I totally get you, dear boy."

“Well, when I got to New York it looked a decent sort of place to me, so I thought it would be a pretty sound notion to stop here. So I cabled to my uncle telling him that I had dropped into a good business wheeze in the city and wanted to chuck the ranch idea. He wrote back that it was all right, and here I’ve been ever since. He thinks I’m doing well at something or other over here. I never dreamed, don’t you know, that he would ever come out here. What on earth am I to do?”

“Well, when I got to New York it seemed like a decent place to me, so I thought it would be a good idea to stay here. I sent a cable to my uncle telling him that I had found a great business opportunity in the city and wanted to give up the ranch idea. He wrote back that it was fine, and I’ve been here ever since. He thinks I’m doing well at something or other over here. I never imagined, you know, that he would ever come out here. What on earth am I supposed to do?”

“Jeeves,” I said, “what on earth is Mr. Bickersteth to do?”

“Jeeves,” I said, “what on earth is Mr. Bickersteth supposed to do?”

“You see,” said Bicky, “I had a wireless from him to say that he was coming to stay with me—to save hotel bills, I suppose. I’ve always given him the impression that I was living in pretty good style. I can’t have him to stay at my boarding-house.”

“You see,” Bicky said, “I got a message from him saying he was coming to stay with me—to save on hotel bills, I guess. I’ve always made him think I was living pretty well. I can’t have him stay at my boarding house.”

“Thought of anything, Jeeves?” I said.

“Have you thought of anything, Jeeves?” I said.

“To what extent, sir, if the question is not a delicate one, are you prepared to assist Mr. Bickersteth?”

“To what extent, sir, if this question isn’t too sensitive, are you ready to help Mr. Bickersteth?”

“I’ll do anything I can for you, of course, Bicky, old man.”

"I'll do anything I can for you, of course, Bicky, my friend."

“Then, if I might make the suggestion, sir, you might lend Mr. Bickersteth——”

“Then, if I could make a suggestion, sir, maybe you could lend Mr. Bickersteth——”

“No, by Jove!” said Bicky firmly. “I never have touched you, Bertie, and I’m not going to start now. I may be a chump, but it’s my boast that I don’t owe a penny to a single soul—not counting tradesmen, of course.”

“No way, man!” said Bicky firmly. “I’ve never touched you, Bertie, and I’m not going to start now. I might be a fool, but I’m proud to say I don’t owe a dime to anyone—not counting the tradespeople, of course.”

“I was about to suggest, sir, that you might lend Mr. Bickersteth this flat. Mr. Bickersteth could give his grace the impression that he was the owner of it. With your permission I could convey the notion that I was in Mr. Bickersteth’s employment, and not in yours. You would be residing here temporarily as Mr. Bickersteth’s guest. His grace would occupy the second spare bedroom. I fancy that you would find this answer satisfactorily, sir.”

“I was going to suggest, sir, that you let Mr. Bickersteth use this flat. Mr. Bickersteth could give the impression to his grace that he owned it. With your permission, I could imply that I was working for Mr. Bickersteth, not for you. You would be staying here temporarily as Mr. Bickersteth’s guest. His grace would take the second spare bedroom. I think you would find this solution satisfactory, sir.”

Bicky had stopped rocking himself and was staring at Jeeves in an awed sort of way.

Bicky had stopped rocking back and forth and was looking at Jeeves with a sense of wonder.

“I would advocate the dispatching of a wireless message to his grace on board the vessel, notifying him of the change of address. Mr. Bickersteth could meet his grace at the dock and proceed directly here. Will that meet the situation, sir?”

“I suggest we send a wireless message to his grace on board the ship, informing him of the change of address. Mr. Bickersteth can meet his grace at the dock and bring him straight here. Does that work for you, sir?”

“Absolutely.”

"Definitely."

“Thank you, sir.”

“Thanks, sir.”

Bicky followed him with his eye till the door closed.

Bicky watched him until the door shut.

“How does he do it, Bertie?” he said. “I’ll tell you what I think it is. I believe it’s something to do with the shape of his head. Have you ever noticed his head, Bertie, old man? It sort of sticks out at the back!”

“How does he do it, Bertie?” he said. “I’ll tell you what I think. I believe it’s something to do with the shape of his head. Have you ever noticed his head, Bertie, old buddy? It kind of sticks out at the back!”

I hopped out of bed early next morning, so as to be among those present when the old boy should arrive. I knew from experience that these ocean liners fetch up at the dock at a deucedly ungodly hour. It wasn’t much after nine by the time I’d dressed and had my morning tea and was leaning out of the window, watching the street for Bicky and his uncle. It was one of those jolly, peaceful mornings that make a chappie wish he’d got a soul or something, and I was just brooding on life in general when I became aware of the dickens of a spate in progress down below. A taxi had driven up, and an old boy in a top hat had got out and was kicking up a frightful row about the fare. As far as I could make out, he was trying to get the cab chappie to switch from New York to London prices, and the cab chappie had apparently never heard of London before, and didn’t seem to think a lot of it now. The old boy said that in London the trip would have set him back eightpence; and the cabby said he should worry. I called to Jeeves.

I jumped out of bed early the next morning so I could be there when the old guy arrived. From experience, I knew that these ocean liners usually show up at the dock at a ridiculously early hour. It was just after nine by the time I got dressed, had my morning tea, and was leaning out the window, watching the street for Bicky and his uncle. It was one of those cheerful, peaceful mornings that make you wish you had a soul or something, and I was just lost in thought about life in general when I noticed all the commotion happening below. A taxi had pulled up, and an old guy in a top hat had gotten out and was making a terrible fuss about the fare. As far as I could tell, he was trying to get the cab driver to switch from New York to London prices, and the cab driver apparently had never heard of London before and didn’t seem to care much about it now. The old guy claimed that in London, the trip would have cost him eightpence, and the cab driver said he shouldn’t worry about it. I called to Jeeves.

“The duke has arrived, Jeeves.”

“The duke's here, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir?”

"Yes, sir?"

“That’ll be him at the door now.”

“That must be him at the door now.”

Jeeves made a long arm and opened the front door, and the old boy crawled in, looking licked to a splinter.

Jeeves stretched out and opened the front door, and the old guy shuffled in, looking completely worn out.

“How do you do, sir?” I said, bustling up and being the ray of sunshine. “Your nephew went down to the dock to meet you, but you must have missed him. My name’s Wooster, don’t you know. Great pal of Bicky’s, and all that sort of thing. I’m staying with him, you know. Would you like a cup of tea? Jeeves, bring a cup of tea.”

“Hi there, sir!” I said, approaching cheerfully. “Your nephew went down to the dock to meet you, but I guess you missed him. I’m Wooster, by the way. Good friend of Bicky’s and all that. I’m staying with him. Would you like a cup of tea? Jeeves, bring a cup of tea.”

Old Chiswick had sunk into an arm-chair and was looking about the room.

Old Chiswick had settled into an armchair and was surveying the room.

“Does this luxurious flat belong to my nephew Francis?”

“Does this fancy apartment belong to my nephew Francis?”

“Absolutely.”

"Definitely."

“It must be terribly expensive.”

“It must be really expensive.”

“Pretty well, of course. Everything costs a lot over here, you know.”

“Pretty much, of course. Everything is really expensive over here, you know.”

He moaned. Jeeves filtered in with the tea. Old Chiswick took a stab at it to restore his tissues, and nodded.

He groaned. Jeeves walked in with the tea. Old Chiswick made an attempt to revive himself and nodded.

“A terrible country, Mr. Wooster! A terrible country! Nearly eight shillings for a short cab-drive! Iniquitous!” He took another look round the room. It seemed to fascinate him. “Have you any idea how much my nephew pays for this flat, Mr. Wooster?”

“A horrible place, Mr. Wooster! A horrible place! Almost eight shillings for a quick cab ride! Outrageous!” He glanced around the room again. It seemed to intrigue him. “Do you have any idea how much my nephew pays for this apartment, Mr. Wooster?”

“About two hundred dollars a month, I believe.”

“About two hundred dollars a month, I think.”

“What! Forty pounds a month!”

“What! £40 a month!”

I began to see that, unless I made the thing a bit more plausible, the scheme might turn out a frost. I could guess what the old boy was thinking. He was trying to square all this prosperity with what he knew of poor old Bicky. And one had to admit that it took a lot of squaring, for dear old Bicky, though a stout fellow and absolutely unrivalled as an imitator of bull-terriers and cats, was in many ways one of the most pronounced fatheads that ever pulled on a suit of gent’s underwear.

I started to realize that if I didn't make this a little more believable, the plan could flop. I could tell what the old guy was thinking. He was trying to reconcile all this success with what he knew about poor old Bicky. And you had to admit it was a tough thing to reconcile because dear old Bicky, while a great guy and absolutely unmatched at impersonating bull terriers and cats, was in many ways one of the biggest dimwits to ever wear a suit.

“I suppose it seems rummy to you,” I said, “but the fact is New York often bucks chappies up and makes them show a flash of speed that you wouldn’t have imagined them capable of. It sort of develops them. Something in the air, don’t you know. I imagine that Bicky in the past, when you knew him, may have been something of a chump, but it’s quite different now. Devilish efficient sort of chappie, and looked on in commercial circles as quite the nib!”

“I guess it sounds a bit weird to you,” I said, “but the truth is New York often brings out a side of people that makes them show a burst of energy you wouldn’t have thought they had. It kind of helps them grow. There’s something in the air, you know. I think that Bicky, back when you knew him, might have been a bit of a fool, but he’s really changed now. He’s a damn efficient guy and is seen in business circles as quite the deal!”

“I am amazed! What is the nature of my nephew’s business, Mr. Wooster?”

“I’m shocked! What exactly does my nephew do for a living, Mr. Wooster?”

“Oh, just business, don’t you know. The same sort of thing Carnegie and Rockefeller and all these coves do, you know.” I slid for the door. “Awfully sorry to leave you, but I’ve got to meet some of the lads elsewhere.”

“Oh, just business, you know. The same kind of stuff Carnegie and Rockefeller and all these guys do, you know.” I made my way to the door. “Really sorry to leave you, but I’ve got to meet some of the guys somewhere else.”

Coming out of the lift I met Bicky bustling in from the street.

Coming out of the elevator, I ran into Bicky hurrying in from the street.

“Halloa, Bertie! I missed him. Has he turned up?”

“Hey, Bertie! I missed him. Has he shown up?”

“He’s upstairs now, having some tea.”

“He’s upstairs now, having some tea.”

“What does he think of it all?”

“What does he think about all of this?”

“He’s absolutely rattled.”

“He’s totally shaken.”

“Ripping! I’ll be toddling up, then. Toodle-oo, Bertie, old man. See you later.”

“Great! I’ll be heading up, then. See you later, Bertie, my friend.”

“Pip-pip, Bicky, dear boy.”

"Pip-pip, Bicky, my dear."

He trotted off, full of merriment and good cheer, and I went off to the club to sit in the window and watch the traffic coming up one way and going down the other.

He happily trotted off, and I headed to the club to sit by the window and watch the traffic going one way and coming back the other.

It was latish in the evening when I looked in at the flat to dress for dinner.

It was kind of late in the evening when I stopped by the apartment to get ready for dinner.

“Where’s everybody, Jeeves?” I said, finding no little feet pattering about the place. “Gone out?”

“Where is everyone, Jeeves?” I asked, noticing that there were no little feet running around. “They gone out?”

“His grace desired to see some of the sights of the city, sir. Mr. Bickersteth is acting as his escort. I fancy their immediate objective was Grant’s Tomb.”

“His grace wanted to check out some of the sights in the city, sir. Mr. Bickersteth is serving as his guide. I believe their first stop was Grant’s Tomb.”

“I suppose Mr. Bickersteth is a bit braced at the way things are going—what?”

“I guess Mr. Bickersteth is a little rattled by how things are going—right?”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“I say, I take it that Mr. Bickersteth is tolerably full of beans.”

"I think Mr. Bickersteth is pretty lively."

“Not altogether, sir.”

“Not entirely, sir.”

“What’s his trouble now?”

“What's his issue now?”

“The scheme which I took the liberty of suggesting to Mr. Bickersteth and yourself has, unfortunately, not answered entirely satisfactorily, sir.”

“The plan I suggested to Mr. Bickersteth and you hasn’t, unfortunately, worked out as well as I hoped, sir.”

“Surely the duke believes that Mr. Bickersteth is doing well in business, and all that sort of thing?”

“Surely the duke thinks Mr. Bickersteth is doing well in business and all that stuff?”

“Exactly, sir. With the result that he has decided to cancel Mr. Bickersteth’s monthly allowance, on the ground that, as Mr. Bickersteth is doing so well on his own account, he no longer requires pecuniary assistance.”

“Exactly, sir. As a result, he has decided to cancel Mr. Bickersteth’s monthly allowance, on the grounds that, since Mr. Bickersteth is doing so well on his own, he no longer needs financial support.”

“Great Scot, Jeeves! This is awful.”

“Wow, Jeeves! This is awful.”

“Somewhat disturbing, sir.”

"Kind of disturbing, sir."

“I never expected anything like this!”

“I never saw anything like this coming!”

“I confess I scarcely anticipated the contingency myself, sir.”

"I honestly didn't expect that situation myself, sir."

“I suppose it bowled the poor blighter over absolutely?”

“I guess it completely knocked the poor guy out?”

“Mr. Bickersteth appeared somewhat taken aback, sir.”

“Mr. Bickersteth seemed a bit surprised, sir.”

My heart bled for Bicky.

I felt for Bicky.

“We must do something, Jeeves.”

“We need to do something, Jeeves.”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“Can you think of anything?”

“Can you come up with anything?”

“Not at the moment, sir.”

“Not right now, sir.”

“There must be something we can do.”

“There has to be something we can do.”

“It was a maxim of one of my former employers, sir—as I believe I mentioned to you once before—the present Lord Bridgnorth, that there is always a way. I remember his lordship using the expression on the occasion—he was then a business gentleman and had not yet received his title—when a patent hair-restorer which he chanced to be promoting failed to attract the public. He put it on the market under another name as a depilatory, and amassed a substantial fortune. I have generally found his lordship’s aphorism based on sound foundations. No doubt we shall be able to discover some solution of Mr. Bickersteth’s difficulty, sir.”

“It was a saying from one of my former bosses, sir—as I think I mentioned to you before—the current Lord Bridgnorth, that there's always a solution. I remember him using that phrase when he was still a businessman and hadn't received his title yet. He was promoting a hair restoration product that didn’t resonate with the public. He then rebranded it as a hair removal product and made a significant fortune. I've generally found his saying to be true. I'm sure we’ll be able to find a solution to Mr. Bickersteth's problem, sir.”

“Well, have a stab at it, Jeeves!”

“Well, give it a shot, Jeeves!”

“I will spare no pains, sir.”

"I'm not going to hold back, sir."

I went and dressed sadly. It will show you pretty well how pipped I was when I tell you that I near as a toucher put on a white tie with a dinner-jacket. I sallied out for a bit of food more to pass the time than because I wanted it. It seemed brutal to be wading into the bill of fare with poor old Bicky headed for the breadline.

I got ready feeling down. It’ll give you an idea of how upset I was when I tell you that I almost, like, put on a white tie with a dinner jacket. I went out to grab a bite more to kill time than because I was actually hungry. It felt harsh to be diving into the menu while poor old Bicky was facing financial trouble.

When I got back old Chiswick had gone to bed, but Bicky was there, hunched up in an arm-chair, brooding pretty tensely, with a cigarette hanging out of the corner of his mouth and a more or less glassy stare in his eyes. He had the aspect of one who had been soaked with what the newspaper chappies call “some blunt instrument.”

When I got back, old Chiswick had gone to bed, but Bicky was there, slumped in an armchair, deep in thought, with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth and a somewhat vacant look in his eyes. He looked like someone who had been hit hard by what the newspaper guys call “some blunt instrument.”

“This is a bit thick, old thing—what!” I said.

“This is quite a thick, old thing—wow!” I said.

He picked up his glass and drained it feverishly, overlooking the fact that it hadn’t anything in it.

He grabbed his glass and quickly finished it off, not realizing it was empty.

“I’m done, Bertie!” he said.

“I’m done, Bertie!” he said.

He had another go at the glass. It didn’t seem to do him any good.

He took another sip from the glass. It didn’t seem to help him at all.

“If only this had happened a week later, Bertie! My next month’s money was due to roll in on Saturday. I could have worked a wheeze I’ve been reading about in the magazine advertisements. It seems that you can make a dashed amount of money if you can only collect a few dollars and start a chicken-farm. Jolly sound scheme, Bertie! Say you buy a hen—call it one hen for the sake of argument. It lays an egg every day of the week. You sell the eggs seven for twenty-five cents. Keep of hen costs nothing. Profit practically twenty-five cents on every seven eggs. Or look at it another way: Suppose you have a dozen hens. Each of the hens has a dozen chickens. The chickens grow up and have more chickens. Why, in no time you’d have the place covered knee-deep in hens, all laying eggs, at twenty-five cents for every seven. You’d make a fortune. Jolly life, too, keeping hens!” He had begun to get quite worked up at the thought of it, but he slopped back in his chair at this juncture with a good deal of gloom. “But, of course, it’s no good,” he said, “because I haven’t the cash.”

“If only this had happened a week later, Bertie! My money for next month was set to arrive on Saturday. I could have pulled off a scheme I’ve been reading about in the magazine ads. It seems you can make a ton of money if you just collect a few dollars and start a chicken farm. Sounds like a great plan, Bertie! Let’s say you buy one hen—just for the sake of argument. It lays an egg every single day. You sell the eggs seven for twenty-five cents. Keeping the hen costs nothing. That’s practically a twenty-five cents profit for every seven eggs. Or consider it another way: What if you have a dozen hens? Each hen has a dozen chicks. The chicks grow up and have more chicks. Before you know it, you’d be knee-deep in hens, all laying eggs at twenty-five cents for every seven. You’d make a fortune. Plus, it would be a fun life, raising hens!” He started to get really excited about it, but then he slumped back in his chair feeling pretty down. “But, of course, it’s not going to happen,” he said, “because I don’t have the cash.”

“You’ve only to say the word, you know, Bicky, old top.”

"You just have to say the word, you know, Bicky, my dear."

“Thanks awfully, Bertie, but I’m not going to sponge on you.”

“Thanks a lot, Bertie, but I’m not going to take advantage of you.”

That’s always the way in this world. The chappies you’d like to lend money to won’t let you, whereas the chappies you don’t want to lend it to will do everything except actually stand you on your head and lift the specie out of your pockets. As a lad who has always rolled tolerably free in the right stuff, I’ve had lots of experience of the second class. Many’s the time, back in London, I’ve hurried along Piccadilly and felt the hot breath of the toucher on the back of my neck and heard his sharp, excited yapping as he closed in on me. I’ve simply spent my life scattering largesse to blighters I didn’t care a hang for; yet here was I now, dripping doubloons and pieces of eight and longing to hand them over, and Bicky, poor fish, absolutely on his uppers, not taking any at any price.

That’s always how it is in this world. The people you’d want to lend money to won’t accept it, while the ones you don’t want to help will do everything except actually turn you upside down and take the cash from your pockets. As someone who has always had a decent amount of money, I’ve had plenty of experience with the second type. There have been many times, back in London, when I’ve rushed along Piccadilly and felt the hot breath of someone looking for a handout on the back of my neck and heard their eager, anxious chatter as they closed in on me. I’ve spent my life giving money to folks I didn’t care about at all; yet here I was now, loaded with cash and wanting to give it away, and Bicky, poor guy, completely broke, not accepting anything at any price.

“Well, there’s only one hope, then.”

“Well, there’s only one hope, then.”

“What’s that?”

"What's that?"

“Jeeves.”

"Jeeves."

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

There was Jeeves, standing behind me, full of zeal. In this matter of shimmering into rooms the chappie is rummy to a degree. You’re sitting in the old arm-chair, thinking of this and that, and then suddenly you look up, and there he is. He moves from point to point with as little uproar as a jelly fish. The thing startled poor old Bicky considerably. He rose from his seat like a rocketing pheasant. I’m used to Jeeves now, but often in the days when he first came to me I’ve bitten my tongue freely on finding him unexpectedly in my midst.

There was Jeeves, standing behind me, full of energy. When it comes to entering rooms quietly, the guy is really something. You're sitting in the old armchair, lost in your thoughts, and then suddenly you look up, and there he is. He moves around as quietly as a jellyfish. This surprised poor old Bicky quite a bit. He jumped out of his chair like a startled pheasant. I'm used to Jeeves now, but there were many times when he first started working for me that I found myself biting my tongue from the shock of seeing him suddenly appear.

“Did you call, sir?”

"Did you call, sir?"

“Oh, there you are, Jeeves!”

“Oh, there you are, Jeeves!”

“Precisely, sir.”

"Exactly, sir."

“Jeeves, Mr. Bickersteth is still up the pole. Any ideas?”

“Jeeves, Mr. Bickersteth is still in trouble. Any suggestions?”

“Why, yes, sir. Since we had our recent conversation I fancy I have found what may prove a solution. I do not wish to appear to be taking a liberty, sir, but I think that we have overlooked his grace’s potentialities as a source of revenue.”

“Sure, sir. Since we talked recently, I think I’ve found what could be a solution. I don’t want to overstep, sir, but I believe we’ve overlooked his grace’s potential as a source of income.”

Bicky laughed, what I have sometimes seen described as a hollow, mocking laugh, a sort of bitter cackle from the back of the throat, rather like a gargle.

Bicky laughed, which I've sometimes seen described as a hollow, mocking laugh, a kind of bitter cackle from the back of the throat, almost like a gargle.

“I do not allude, sir,” explained Jeeves, “to the possibility of inducing his grace to part with money. I am taking the liberty of regarding his grace in the light of an at present—if I may say so—useless property, which is capable of being developed.”

“I’m not suggesting, sir,” Jeeves explained, “that we convince his grace to part with his money. I’m taking the liberty of seeing his grace as a currently—if I may say so—useless asset that has potential for development.”

Bicky looked at me in a helpless kind of way. I’m bound to say I didn’t get it myself.

Bicky looked at me with a sense of helplessness. I have to admit, I didn’t understand it myself.

“Couldn’t you make it a bit easier, Jeeves!”

“Couldn’t you make it a little easier, Jeeves?”

“In a nutshell, sir, what I mean is this: His grace is, in a sense, a prominent personage. The inhabitants of this country, as no doubt you are aware, sir, are peculiarly addicted to shaking hands with prominent personages. It occurred to me that Mr. Bickersteth or yourself might know of persons who would be willing to pay a small fee—let us say two dollars or three—for the privilege of an introduction, including handshake, to his grace.”

“In short, sir, what I mean is this: His grace is, in a way, a notable figure. The people of this country, as you probably know, sir, really enjoy shaking hands with notable figures. It occurred to me that Mr. Bickersteth or you might know of people who would be willing to pay a small fee—let’s say two or three dollars—for the chance to be introduced, including a handshake, to his grace.”

Bicky didn’t seem to think much of it.

Bicky didn’t seem to care much about it.

“Do you mean to say that anyone would be mug enough to part with solid cash just to shake hands with my uncle?”

“Are you saying that anyone would be foolish enough to give up real money just to shake hands with my uncle?”

“I have an aunt, sir, who paid five shillings to a young fellow for bringing a moving-picture actor to tea at her house one Sunday. It gave her social standing among the neighbours.”

“I have an aunt, sir, who paid five shillings to a young guy for bringing a movie actor to tea at her house one Sunday. It boosted her reputation among the neighbors.”

Bicky wavered.

Bicky hesitated.

“If you think it could be done——”

“If you think it can be done——”

“I feel convinced of it, sir.”

“I’m pretty sure about it, sir.”

“What do you think, Bertie?”

“What do you think, Bertie?”

“I’m for it, old boy, absolutely. A very brainy wheeze.”

“I’m totally on board with it, my friend, definitely. It's a really clever idea.”

“Thank you, sir. Will there be anything further? Good night, sir.”

“Thank you, sir. Is there anything else? Good night, sir.”

And he floated out, leaving us to discuss details.

And he drifted away, leaving us to talk about the details.

Until we started this business of floating old Chiswick as a money-making proposition I had never realized what a perfectly foul time those Stock Exchange chappies must have when the public isn’t biting freely. Nowadays I read that bit they put in the financial reports about “The market opened quietly” with a sympathetic eye, for, by Jove, it certainly opened quietly for us! You’d hardly believe how difficult it was to interest the public and make them take a flutter on the old boy. By the end of the week the only name we had on our list was a delicatessen-store keeper down in Bicky’s part of the town, and as he wanted us to take it out in sliced ham instead of cash that didn’t help much. There was a gleam of light when the brother of Bicky’s pawnbroker offered ten dollars, money down, for an introduction to old Chiswick, but the deal fell through, owing to its turning out that the chap was an anarchist and intended to kick the old boy instead of shaking hands with him. At that, it took me the deuce of a time to persuade Bicky not to grab the cash and let things take their course. He seemed to regard the pawnbroker’s brother rather as a sportsman and benefactor of his species than otherwise.

Until we started this business of promoting old Chiswick as a money-making venture, I never realized how rough it must be for those Stock Exchange guys when the public isn’t buying. Nowadays, when I read that line in the financial reports about “The market opened quietly,” I can totally relate, because it definitely opened quietly for us! You wouldn’t believe how hard it was to get the public interested and make them place a bet on the old boy. By the end of the week, the only name we had on our list was a deli owner from Bicky’s part of town, and since he wanted to be paid in sliced ham instead of cash, that didn’t help much. There was a little hope when the brother of Bicky’s pawnbroker offered ten dollars in cash for an introduction to old Chiswick, but that deal fell through when we found out the guy was an anarchist and planned to kick the old boy instead of shaking his hand. It took me a long time to convince Bicky not to take the cash and just let things play out. He seemed to see the pawnbroker’s brother more as a sportsman and a benefactor than anything else.

The whole thing, I’m inclined to think, would have been off if it hadn’t been for Jeeves. There is no doubt that Jeeves is in a class of his own. In the matter of brain and resource I don’t think I have ever met a chappie so supremely like mother made. He trickled into my room one morning with a good old cup of tea, and intimated that there was something doing.

The whole situation, I think, would have been a mess if it hadn't been for Jeeves. There's no doubt that Jeeves is one of a kind. In terms of intelligence and resourcefulness, I don't think I've ever met someone so perfectly made. He came into my room one morning with a nice cup of tea and hinted that something was going on.

“Might I speak to you with regard to that matter of his grace, sir?”

“Can I talk to you about that issue with his grace, sir?”

“It’s all off. We’ve decided to chuck it.”

“It’s all off. We’ve decided to scrap it.”

“Sir?”

“Excuse me?”

“It won’t work. We can’t get anybody to come.”

“It won’t work. We can’t get anyone to come.”

“I fancy I can arrange that aspect of the matter, sir.”

"I think I can take care of that part of the issue, sir."

“Do you mean to say you’ve managed to get anybody?”

“Are you saying you’ve actually been able to get someone?”

“Yes, sir. Eighty-seven gentlemen from Birdsburg, sir.”

“Yes, sir. Eighty-seven men from Birdsburg, sir.”

I sat up in bed and spilt the tea.

I sat up in bed and spilled the tea.

“Birdsburg?”

“Birdsburg?”

“Birdsburg, Missouri, sir.”

"Birdsburg, MO, sir."

“How did you get them?”

“How did you get those?”

“I happened last night, sir, as you had intimated that you would be absent from home, to attend a theatrical performance, and entered into conversation between the acts with the occupant of the adjoining seat. I had observed that he was wearing a somewhat ornate decoration in his buttonhole, sir—a large blue button with the words ‘Boost for Birdsburg’ upon it in red letters, scarcely a judicious addition to a gentleman’s evening costume. To my surprise I noticed that the auditorium was full of persons similarly decorated. I ventured to inquire the explanation, and was informed that these gentlemen, forming a party of eighty-seven, are a convention from a town of the name of Birdsburg, in the State of Missouri. Their visit, I gathered, was purely of a social and pleasurable nature, and my informant spoke at some length of the entertainments arranged for their stay in the city. It was when he related with a considerable amount of satisfaction and pride, that a deputation of their number had been introduced to and had shaken hands with a well-known prizefighter, that it occurred to me to broach the subject of his grace. To make a long story short, sir, I have arranged, subject to your approval, that the entire convention shall be presented to his grace to-morrow afternoon.”

“I happened to go to a theater performance last night, sir, as you had mentioned you would be out. During the intermission, I started chatting with the person in the seat next to me. I noticed he was wearing a rather flashy button in his lapel—a large blue button that said ‘Boost for Birdsburg’ in red letters, which didn’t seem like a great choice for a gentleman’s evening outfit. To my surprise, I saw that the auditorium was filled with people wearing similar buttons. I decided to ask what it was about and learned that these gentlemen are part of a group of eighty-seven from a place called Birdsburg in Missouri. Their trip was purely for social enjoyment, and my informant told me all about the events planned for their time in the city. It was when he proudly mentioned that a few of them had met and shaken hands with a famous prizefighter that I thought to bring up the topic of his grace. To keep it brief, sir, I’ve arranged, pending your approval, for the whole convention to meet his grace tomorrow afternoon.”

I was amazed. This chappie was a Napoleon.

I was amazed. This guy was a Napoleon.

“Eighty-seven, Jeeves. At how much a head?”

“Eighty-seven, Jeeves. How much per person?”

“I was obliged to agree to a reduction for quantity, sir. The terms finally arrived at were one hundred and fifty dollars for the party.”

“I had to agree to a discount for buying in bulk, sir. The final terms were one hundred and fifty dollars for the group.”

I thought a bit.

I thought for a moment.

“Payable in advance?”

“Pay upfront?”

“No, sir. I endeavoured to obtain payment in advance, but was not successful.”

"No, sir. I tried to get payment upfront, but I wasn’t able to."

“Well, any way, when we get it I’ll make it up to five hundred. Bicky’ll never know. Do you suspect Mr. Bickersteth would suspect anything, Jeeves, if I made it up to five hundred?”

“Well, anyway, when we get it, I'll round it up to five hundred. Bicky won't ever know. Do you think Mr. Bickersteth would have any suspicion, Jeeves, if I made it five hundred?”

“I fancy not, sir. Mr. Bickersteth is an agreeable gentleman, but not bright.”

“I don’t think so, sir. Mr. Bickersteth is a nice guy, but not very bright.”

“All right, then. After breakfast run down to the bank and get me some money.”

“All right, then. After breakfast, head to the bank and get me some cash.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing, sir.”

“You know, you’re a bit of a marvel, Jeeves.”

“You know, you’re quite amazing, Jeeves.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Thanks, sir.”

“Right-o!”

"Okay!"

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

When I took dear old Bicky aside in the course of the morning and told him what had happened he nearly broke down. He tottered into the sitting-room and buttonholed old Chiswick, who was reading the comic section of the morning paper with a kind of grim resolution.

When I pulled dear old Bicky aside this morning and told him what happened, he almost fell apart. He stumbled into the living room and cornered old Chiswick, who was reading the comic strip in the morning paper with a sort of determined seriousness.

“Uncle,” he said, “are you doing anything special to-morrow afternoon? I mean to say, I’ve asked a few of my pals in to meet you, don’t you know.”

“Uncle,” he said, “do you have any plans for tomorrow afternoon? I actually invited a few of my friends over to meet you, just so you know.”

The old boy cocked a speculative eye at him.

The old guy shot him a curious look.

“There will be no reporters among them?”

“There won’t be any reporters among them?”

“Reporters? Rather not! Why?”

"Reporters? No thanks! Why?"

“I refuse to be badgered by reporters. There were a number of adhesive young men who endeavoured to elicit from me my views on America while the boat was approaching the dock. I will not be subjected to this persecution again.”

“I won’t let reporters bother me. There were several young guys trying to get my opinions on America while the boat was coming into the dock. I won’t go through this harassment again.”

“That’ll be absolutely all right, uncle. There won’t be a newspaper-man in the place.”

“That’ll be totally fine, uncle. There won’t be a journalist around.”

“In that case I shall be glad to make the acquaintance of your friends.”

"In that case, I would love to meet your friends."

“You’ll shake hands with them and so forth?”

"You'll shake hands with them and stuff?"

“I shall naturally order my behaviour according to the accepted rules of civilized intercourse.”

"I will naturally conduct myself according to the accepted rules of polite interaction."

Bicky thanked him heartily and came off to lunch with me at the club, where he babbled freely of hens, incubators, and other rotten things.

Bicky thanked him warmly and joined me for lunch at the club, where he talked a lot about chickens, incubators, and other silly things.

After mature consideration we had decided to unleash the Birdsburg contingent on the old boy ten at a time. Jeeves brought his theatre pal round to see us, and we arranged the whole thing with him. A very decent chappie, but rather inclined to collar the conversation and turn it in the direction of his home-town’s new water-supply system. We settled that, as an hour was about all he would be likely to stand, each gang should consider itself entitled to seven minutes of the duke’s society by Jeeves’s stop-watch, and that when their time was up Jeeves should slide into the room and cough meaningly. Then we parted with what I believe are called mutual expressions of goodwill, the Birdsburg chappie extending a cordial invitation to us all to pop out some day and take a look at the new water-supply system, for which we thanked him.

After careful thought, we decided to send the Birdsburg group to the old guy ten at a time. Jeeves brought his theater buddy to meet us, and we worked everything out with him. A really nice guy, but he tended to dominate the conversation and steer it towards his hometown's new water supply system. We figured that, since he’d likely only last about an hour, each group could have seven minutes with the duke, timed by Jeeves’s stopwatch, and when their time was up, Jeeves would come in and cough discreetly. Then we parted with what I think are called mutual good wishes, with the Birdsburg guy giving us a friendly invite to come check out the new water supply system someday, which we appreciated.

Next day the deputation rolled in. The first shift consisted of the cove we had met and nine others almost exactly like him in every respect. They all looked deuced keen and businesslike, as if from youth up they had been working in the office and catching the boss’s eye and what-not. They shook hands with the old boy with a good deal of apparent satisfaction—all except one chappie, who seemed to be brooding about something—and then they stood off and became chatty.

Next day, the group arrived. The first group included the guy we had met and nine others who looked almost exactly like him in every way. They all appeared very eager and professional, as if they had been working in the office since they were kids, trying to impress the boss and whatnot. They shook hands with the old guy with a lot of apparent satisfaction—except for one guy, who seemed to be lost in thought—and then they stepped back and started chatting.

“What message have you for Birdsburg, Duke?” asked our pal.

“What message do you have for Birdsburg, Duke?” our friend asked.

The old boy seemed a bit rattled.

The old guy seemed a bit shaken.

“I have never been to Birdsburg.”

“I've never been to Birdsburg.”

The chappie seemed pained.

The guy seemed pained.

“You should pay it a visit,” he said. “The most rapidly-growing city in the country. Boost for Birdsburg!”

“You should check it out,” he said. “It's the fastest-growing city in the country. Go Birdsburg!”

“Boost for Birdsburg!” said the other chappies reverently.

“Boost for Birdsburg!” said the other guys with respect.

The chappie who had been brooding suddenly gave tongue.

The guy who had been deep in thought suddenly spoke up.

“Say!”

"Hey!"

He was a stout sort of well-fed cove with one of those determined chins and a cold eye.

He was a sturdy, well-fed guy with a strong jaw and a cold stare.

The assemblage looked at him.

The group looked at him.

“As a matter of business,” said the chappie—“mind you, I’m not questioning anybody’s good faith, but, as a matter of strict business—I think this gentleman here ought to put himself on record before witnesses as stating that he really is a duke.”

“As a matter of business,” said the guy—“just so you know, I’m not doubting anyone’s integrity, but, in terms of strict business—I think this gentleman here should officially state before witnesses that he really is a duke.”

“What do you mean, sir?” cried the old boy, getting purple.

“What do you mean, sir?” the old boy shouted, turning purple.

“No offence, simply business. I’m not saying anything, mind you, but there’s one thing that seems kind of funny to me. This gentleman here says his name’s Mr. Bickersteth, as I understand it. Well, if you’re the Duke of Chiswick, why isn’t he Lord Percy Something? I’ve read English novels, and I know all about it.”

“No offense, just business. I’m not saying much, but there’s one thing that seems kind of strange to me. This guy says his name is Mr. Bickersteth, as I understand it. Well, if you’re the Duke of Chiswick, why isn’t he Lord Percy Something? I’ve read English novels, and I know all about it.”

“This is monstrous!”

“This is outrageous!”

“Now don’t get hot under the collar. I’m only asking. I’ve a right to know. You’re going to take our money, so it’s only fair that we should see that we get our money’s worth.”

“Now don’t get upset. I’m just asking. I have a right to know. You're going to take our money, so it’s only fair that we see that we get our money’s worth.”

The water-supply cove chipped in:

The water supply cove contributed:

“You’re quite right, Simms. I overlooked that when making the agreement. You see, gentlemen, as business men we’ve a right to reasonable guarantees of good faith. We are paying Mr. Bickersteth here a hundred and fifty dollars for this reception, and we naturally want to know——”

“You're absolutely right, Simms. I missed that when we made the agreement. You see, gentlemen, as business people, we have a right to reasonable guarantees of good faith. We're paying Mr. Bickersteth here a hundred and fifty dollars for this reception, and we naturally want to know——”

Old Chiswick gave Bicky a searching look; then he turned to the water-supply chappie. He was frightfully calm.

Old Chiswick gave Bicky a probing look; then he turned to the water-supply guy. He was incredibly calm.

“I can assure you that I know nothing of this,” he said, quite politely. “I should be grateful if you would explain.”

“I can assure you that I don’t know anything about this,” he said, quite politely. “I would appreciate it if you could explain.”

“Well, we arranged with Mr. Bickersteth that eighty-seven citizens of Birdsburg should have the privilege of meeting and shaking hands with you for a financial consideration mutually arranged, and what my friend Simms here means—and I’m with him—is that we have only Mr. Bickersteth’s word for it—and he is a stranger to us—that you are the Duke of Chiswick at all.”

“Well, we made an agreement with Mr. Bickersteth that eighty-seven people from Birdsburg would get the chance to meet and shake hands with you for a fee we both agreed on, and what my friend Simms here means—and I agree with him—is that we only have Mr. Bickersteth’s word for it—and he’s a stranger to us—that you are actually the Duke of Chiswick.”

Old Chiswick gulped.

Old Chiswick gasped.

“Allow me to assure you, sir,” he said, in a rummy kind of voice, “that I am the Duke of Chiswick.”

“Let me assure you, sir,” he said in a somewhat tipsy voice, “that I am the Duke of Chiswick.”

“Then that’s all right,” said the chappie heartily. “That was all we wanted to know. Let the thing go on.”

“Then that’s all good,” said the guy happily. “That was all we needed to know. Let's just move forward.”

“I am sorry to say,” said old Chiswick, “that it cannot go on. I am feeling a little tired. I fear I must ask to be excused.”

“I’m sorry to say,” said old Chiswick, “that it can’t continue. I’m feeling a bit tired. I’m afraid I have to ask to be excused.”

“But there are seventy-seven of the boys waiting round the corner at this moment, Duke, to be introduced to you.”

“But there are seventy-seven boys waiting around the corner right now, Duke, to be introduced to you.”

“I fear I must disappoint them.”

“I’m afraid I have to let them down.”

“But in that case the deal would have to be off.”

“But in that case, the deal would have to be canceled.”

“That is a matter for you and my nephew to discuss.”

“That’s something for you and my nephew to talk about.”

The chappie seemed troubled.

The guy seemed troubled.

“You really won’t meet the rest of them?”

“You really won’t meet the others?”

“No!”

“No way!”

“Well, then, I guess we’ll be going.”

“Well, I guess we're heading out then.”

They went out, and there was a pretty solid silence. Then old Chiswick turned to Bicky:

They stepped outside, and there was a pretty noticeable silence. Then old Chiswick turned to Bicky:

“Well?”

"What's up?"

Bicky didn’t seem to have anything to say.

Bicky didn't seem to have anything to say.

“Was it true what that man said?”

“Was what that guy said true?”

“Yes, uncle.”

"Yeah, uncle."

“What do you mean by playing this trick?”

“What do you mean by pulling this stunt?”

Bicky seemed pretty well knocked out, so I put in a word.

Bicky looked completely out of it, so I spoke up.

“I think you’d better explain the whole thing, Bicky, old top.”

“I think you should explain everything, Bicky, my friend.”

Bicky’s Adam’s-apple jumped about a bit; then he started:

Bicky's Adam's apple quivered a little, then he began:

“You see, you had cut off my allowance, uncle, and I wanted a bit of money to start a chicken farm. I mean to say it’s an absolute cert if you once get a bit of capital. You buy a hen, and it lays an egg every day of the week, and you sell the eggs, say, seven for twenty-five cents.

“You see, you cut off my allowance, uncle, and I wanted some money to start a chicken farm. It’s a sure thing if you can get a bit of capital. You buy a hen, and it lays an egg every day of the week, and you sell the eggs, let’s say, seven for twenty-five cents.”

“Keep of hens cost nothing. Profit practically——”

“Keeping hens costs nothing. Profit practically——”

“What is all this nonsense about hens? You led me to suppose you were a substantial business man.”

"What’s all this nonsense about chickens? You made me think you were a serious businessman."

“Old Bicky rather exaggerated, sir,” I said, helping the chappie out. “The fact is, the poor old lad is absolutely dependent on that remittance of yours, and when you cut it off, don’t you know, he was pretty solidly in the soup, and had to think of some way of closing in on a bit of the ready pretty quick. That’s why we thought of this handshaking scheme.”

“Old Bicky was kind of exaggerating, sir,” I said, helping the guy out. “The truth is, the poor old guy is completely reliant on that payment you send him, and when you stopped it, well, he was really in a tough spot and had to figure out a way to get some cash fast. That’s why we came up with this handshaking idea.”

Old Chiswick foamed at the mouth.

Chiswick was furious.

“So you have lied to me! You have deliberately deceived me as to your financial status!”

“So you’ve lied to me! You’ve intentionally misled me about your financial situation!”

“Poor old Bicky didn’t want to go to that ranch,” I explained. “He doesn’t like cows and horses, but he rather thinks he would be hot stuff among the hens. All he wants is a bit of capital. Don’t you think it would be rather a wheeze if you were to——”

“Poor old Bicky didn’t want to go to that ranch,” I explained. “He doesn’t like cows and horses, but he thinks he’d be pretty popular with the hens. All he wants is a little bit of cash. Don’t you think it would be kind of funny if you were to——”

“After what has happened? After this—this deceit and foolery? Not a penny!”

“After what’s happened? After all this—this deceit and nonsense? Not a cent!”

“But——”

“But—”

“Not a penny!”

"Not a cent!"

There was a respectful cough in the background.

There was a polite cough in the background.

“If I might make a suggestion, sir?”

"If I could suggest something, sir?"

Jeeves was standing on the horizon, looking devilish brainy.

Jeeves was standing on the horizon, looking incredibly clever.

“Go ahead, Jeeves!” I said.

"Go for it, Jeeves!" I said.

“I would merely suggest, sir, that if Mr. Bickersteth is in need of a little ready money, and is at a loss to obtain it elsewhere, he might secure the sum he requires by describing the occurrences of this afternoon for the Sunday issue of one of the more spirited and enterprising newspapers.”

“I would just suggest, sir, that if Mr. Bickersteth needs a bit of quick cash and can't find it anywhere else, he could get the amount he needs by writing about today's events for the Sunday edition of one of the more lively and ambitious newspapers.”

“By Jove!” I said.

“Wow!” I said.

“By George!” said Bicky.

"Wow!" said Bicky.

“Great heavens!” said old Chiswick.

“Wow!” said old Chiswick.

“Very good, sir,” said Jeeves.

"Sounds great, sir," said Jeeves.

Bicky turned to old Chiswick with a gleaming eye.

Bicky looked at old Chiswick with a shining eye.

“Jeeves is right. I’ll do it! The Chronicle would jump at it. They eat that sort of stuff.”

“Jeeves is right. I’ll do it! The Chronicle would love it. They’re all about that kind of thing.”

Old Chiswick gave a kind of moaning howl.

Old Chiswick let out a sort of mournful howl.

“I absolutely forbid you, Francis, to do this thing!”

“I totally forbid you, Francis, to do this!”

“That’s all very well,” said Bicky, wonderfully braced, “but if I can’t get the money any other way——”

“That’s great and all,” said Bicky, feeling really energized, “but if I can’t find the money another way——”

“Wait! Er—wait, my boy! You are so impetuous! We might arrange something.”

“Wait! Uh—hold on, my boy! You’re so impulsive! We might be able to work something out.”

“I won’t go to that bally ranch.”

"I’m not going to that stupid ranch."

“No, no! No, no, my boy! I would not suggest it. I would not for a moment suggest it. I—I think——”

“No, no! No, no, my boy! I wouldn’t suggest it. I wouldn’t even for a moment suggest it. I—I think——”

He seemed to have a bit of a struggle with himself. “I—I think that, on the whole, it would be best if you returned with me to England. I—I might—in fact, I think I see my way to doing—to—I might be able to utilize your services in some secretarial position.”

He appeared to be wrestling with himself a little. “I—I believe that, overall, it would be best if you came back to England with me. I—I might—in fact, I think I can see how I could—use your help in some sort of secretarial role.”

“I shouldn’t mind that.”

"I shouldn't care about that."

“I should not be able to offer you a salary, but, as you know, in English political life the unpaid secretary is a recognized figure——”

“I won’t be able to offer you a salary, but, as you know, in English political life, the unpaid secretary is a well-known position—”

“The only figure I’ll recognize,” said Bicky firmly, “is five hundred quid a year, paid quarterly.”

“The only amount I’ll acknowledge,” said Bicky firmly, “is five hundred pounds a year, paid quarterly.”

“My dear boy!”

"My dear son!"

“Absolutely!”

“Definitely!”

“But your recompense, my dear Francis, would consist in the unrivalled opportunities you would have, as my secretary, to gain experience, to accustom yourself to the intricacies of political life, to—in fact, you would be in an exceedingly advantageous position.”

“But your reward, my dear Francis, would be the unmatched opportunities you would have, as my secretary, to gain experience, get used to the complexities of political life, and, in fact, you would be in a very favorable position.”

“Five hundred a year!” said Bicky, rolling it round his tongue. “Why, that would be nothing to what I could make if I started a chicken farm. It stands to reason. Suppose you have a dozen hens. Each of the hens has a dozen chickens. After a bit the chickens grow up and have a dozen chickens each themselves, and then they all start laying eggs! There’s a fortune in it. You can get anything you like for eggs in America. Chappies keep them on ice for years and years, and don’t sell them till they fetch about a dollar a whirl. You don’t think I’m going to chuck a future like this for anything under five hundred o’ goblins a year—what?”

“Five hundred a year!” Bicky exclaimed, rolling it around on his tongue. “That would be nothing compared to what I could make if I started a chicken farm. It makes sense. Imagine you have a dozen hens. Each hen has a dozen chicks. After a while, those chicks grow up and each have a dozen chicks of their own, and then they all start laying eggs! There’s a fortune in that. You can get whatever you want for eggs in America. People keep them on ice for years and don’t sell them until they go for about a dollar each. You don’t think I’m going to throw away a future like this for anything less than five hundred bucks a year—right?”

A look of anguish passed over old Chiswick’s face, then he seemed to be resigned to it. “Very well, my boy,” he said.

A look of worry crossed old Chiswick’s face, then he appeared to accept it. “Okay, my boy,” he said.

“What-o!” said Bicky. “All right, then.”

“What’s up!” said Bicky. “Okay, then.”

“Jeeves,” I said. Bicky had taken the old boy off to dinner to celebrate, and we were alone. “Jeeves, this has been one of your best efforts.”

“Jeeves,” I said. Bicky had taken the old guy out to dinner to celebrate, and we were alone. “Jeeves, this has been one of your best efforts.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Thanks, sir.”

“It beats me how you do it.”

“It completely baffles me how you manage to do that.”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“The only trouble is you haven’t got much out of it—what!”

“The only problem is you haven't gotten much out of it—right?”

“I fancy Mr. Bickersteth intends—I judge from his remarks—to signify his appreciation of anything I have been fortunate enough to do to assist him, at some later date when he is in a more favourable position to do so.”

“I think Mr. Bickersteth plans—I can tell from what he said—to express his gratitude for anything I've managed to do to help him, at a later time when he’s in a better position to do that.”

“It isn’t enough, Jeeves!”

"That's not enough, Jeeves!"

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

It was a wrench, but I felt it was the only possible thing to be done.

It was tough, but I felt it was the only thing I could do.

“Bring my shaving things.”

“Bring my shaving stuff.”

A gleam of hope shone in the chappie’s eye, mixed with doubt.

A glimmer of hope sparkled in the kid's eye, mixed with uncertainty.

“You mean, sir?”

"Do you mean, sir?"

“And shave off my moustache.”

"And shave off my mustache."

There was a moment’s silence. I could see the fellow was deeply moved.

There was a brief pause. I could tell the guy was really affected.

“Thank you very much indeed, sir,” he said, in a low voice, and popped off.

“Thank you very much, sir,” he said quietly, and left.

ABSENT TREATMENT

I want to tell you all about dear old Bobbie Cardew. It’s a most interesting story. I can’t put in any literary style and all that; but I don’t have to, don’t you know, because it goes on its Moral Lesson. If you’re a man you mustn’t miss it, because it’ll be a warning to you; and if you’re a woman you won’t want to, because it’s all about how a girl made a man feel pretty well fed up with things.

I want to share the story of dear old Bobbie Cardew. It's a really interesting tale. I can’t add any fancy literary flair and all that, but I don’t need to, you know, because it has its own moral lesson. If you’re a man, you should definitely pay attention, because it’ll serve as a warning; and if you’re a woman, you’ll want to listen, because it’s all about how a girl made a guy feel completely frustrated.

If you’re a recent acquaintance of Bobbie’s, you’ll probably be surprised to hear that there was a time when he was more remarkable for the weakness of his memory than anything else. Dozens of fellows, who have only met Bobbie since the change took place, have been surprised when I told them that. Yet it’s true. Believe me.

If you’ve just met Bobbie, you might be surprised to learn that there used to be a time when he was known more for having a poor memory than anything else. Many guys who have only known Bobbie since things changed have been shocked when I mentioned this. But it’s true. Trust me.

In the days when I first knew him Bobbie Cardew was about the most pronounced young rotter inside the four-mile radius. People have called me a silly ass, but I was never in the same class with Bobbie. When it came to being a silly ass, he was a plus-four man, while my handicap was about six. Why, if I wanted him to dine with me, I used to post him a letter at the beginning of the week, and then the day before send him a telegram and a phone-call on the day itself, and—half an hour before the time we’d fixed—a messenger in a taxi, whose business it was to see that he got in and that the chauffeur had the address all correct. By doing this I generally managed to get him, unless he had left town before my messenger arrived.

Back when I first met him, Bobbie Cardew was probably the biggest young troublemaker within a four-mile radius. People may have called me naive, but I was never in the same league as Bobbie. When it came to being foolish, he was on a whole different level, while I was just a beginner. If I wanted him to have dinner with me, I would mail him a letter at the start of the week, then send a telegram the day before, followed by a phone call on the day itself, and—half an hour before our meeting—a messenger in a cab, whose job it was to make sure he got in and that the driver had the address right. By doing all this, I usually managed to get him, unless he had already left town before my messenger showed up.

The funny thing was that he wasn’t altogether a fool in other ways. Deep down in him there was a kind of stratum of sense. I had known him, once or twice, show an almost human intelligence. But to reach that stratum, mind you, you needed dynamite.

The funny thing was that he wasn’t completely foolish in other ways. Deep down, he had a layer of sense. I had seen him, once or twice, show a nearly human intelligence. But to get to that layer, you needed dynamite.

At least, that’s what I thought. But there was another way which hadn’t occurred to me. Marriage, I mean. Marriage, the dynamite of the soul; that was what hit Bobbie. He married. Have you ever seen a bull-pup chasing a bee? The pup sees the bee. It looks good to him. But he still doesn’t know what’s at the end of it till he gets there. It was like that with Bobbie. He fell in love, got married—with a sort of whoop, as if it were the greatest fun in the world—and then began to find out things.

At least that’s what I thought. But there was another option that hadn’t crossed my mind. Marriage, I mean. Marriage, the explosive force of the soul; that’s what hit Bobbie. He got married. Have you ever seen a bulldog puppy chasing a bee? The puppy spots the bee. It looks exciting to him. But he still doesn’t realize what he’ll encounter until he gets there. It was like that with Bobbie. He fell in love, got married—with a sort of cheer, as if it were the most fun in the world—and then started to discover things.

She wasn’t the sort of girl you would have expected Bobbie to rave about. And yet, I don’t know. What I mean is, she worked for her living; and to a fellow who has never done a hand’s turn in his life there’s undoubtedly a sort of fascination, a kind of romance, about a girl who works for her living.

She wasn’t the type of girl you would think Bobbie would be excited about. Yet, I’m not really sure. What I mean is, she earned her own living, and for a guy who has never lifted a finger in his life, there’s definitely a certain charm, a sort of romance, about a girl who works for her living.

Her name was Anthony. Mary Anthony. She was about five feet six; she had a ton and a half of red-gold hair, grey eyes, and one of those determined chins. She was a hospital nurse. When Bobbie smashed himself up at polo, she was told off by the authorities to smooth his brow and rally round with cooling unguents and all that; and the old boy hadn’t been up and about again for more than a week before they popped off to the registrar’s and fixed it up. Quite the romance.

Her name was Anthony. Mary Anthony. She was around five feet six inches tall; she had a ton and a half of red-gold hair, gray eyes, and one of those determined chins. She was a hospital nurse. When Bobbie had his accident at polo, the authorities called on her to soothe him and help with cooling ointments and all that; and the old guy hadn’t been up and about for more than a week before they went to the registrar’s and made it official. Quite the romance.

Bobbie broke the news to me at the club one evening, and next day he introduced me to her. I admired her. I’ve never worked myself—my name’s Pepper, by the way. Almost forgot to mention it. Reggie Pepper. My uncle Edward was Pepper, Wells, and Co., the Colliery people. He left me a sizable chunk of bullion—I say I’ve never worked myself, but I admire any one who earns a living under difficulties, especially a girl. And this girl had had a rather unusually tough time of it, being an orphan and all that, and having had to do everything off her own bat for years.

Bobbie told me the news at the club one evening, and the next day he introduced me to her. I admired her. I’ve never worked myself—I'm Pepper, by the way. Almost forgot to mention that. Reggie Pepper. My uncle Edward was with Pepper, Wells, and Co., the colliery company. He left me a good amount of bullion—I say I’ve never worked myself, but I really admire anyone who earns a living despite challenges, especially a girl. And this girl had a pretty tough time, being an orphan and having to fend for herself for years.

Mary and I got along together splendidly. We don’t now, but we’ll come to that later. I’m speaking of the past. She seemed to think Bobbie the greatest thing on earth, judging by the way she looked at him when she thought I wasn’t noticing. And Bobbie seemed to think the same about her. So that I came to the conclusion that, if only dear old Bobbie didn’t forget to go to the wedding, they had a sporting chance of being quite happy.

Mary and I got along great. We don’t anymore, but we’ll get to that later. I’m talking about the past. She seemed to think Bobbie was the best thing ever, judging by how she looked at him when she thought I wasn’t paying attention. And Bobbie seemed to feel the same way about her. So, I concluded that if dear old Bobbie just remembered to show up for the wedding, they had a good chance of being really happy.

Well, let’s brisk up a bit here, and jump a year. The story doesn’t really start till then.

Well, let’s speed things up a bit and skip ahead a year. The story doesn’t really start until then.

They took a flat and settled down. I was in and out of the place quite a good deal. I kept my eyes open, and everything seemed to me to be running along as smoothly as you could want. If this was marriage, I thought, I couldn’t see why fellows were so frightened of it. There were a lot of worse things that could happen to a man.

They got an apartment and made themselves at home. I was in and out of the place quite a bit. I paid attention, and everything looked like it was going smoothly. If this was what marriage was like, I couldn’t understand why guys were so scared of it. There were a lot of worse things that could happen to a guy.

But we now come to the incident of the quiet Dinner, and it’s just here that love’s young dream hits a snag, and things begin to occur.

But now we arrive at the quiet dinner, and it's right here that love's young dream faces a challenge, and things start to happen.

I happened to meet Bobbie in Piccadilly, and he asked me to come back to dinner at the flat. And, like a fool, instead of bolting and putting myself under police protection, I went.

I ran into Bobbie in Piccadilly, and he invited me to come back to his place for dinner. And, stupidly, instead of running away and getting myself protected by the police, I went.

When we got to the flat, there was Mrs. Bobbie looking—well, I tell you, it staggered me. Her gold hair was all piled up in waves and crinkles and things, with a what-d’-you-call-it of diamonds in it. And she was wearing the most perfectly ripping dress. I couldn’t begin to describe it. I can only say it was the limit. It struck me that if this was how she was in the habit of looking every night when they were dining quietly at home together, it was no wonder that Bobbie liked domesticity.

When we arrived at the apartment, there was Mrs. Bobbie looking—honestly, I was taken aback. Her blonde hair was styled in beautiful waves and curls, with a tiara of diamonds in it. She was wearing the most stunning dress. I can't even begin to describe it. All I can say is it was absolutely incredible. I realized that if this was how she looked every night when they were having a quiet dinner at home, it was no surprise that Bobbie enjoyed domestic life.

“Here’s old Reggie, dear,” said Bobbie. “I’ve brought him home to have a bit of dinner. I’ll phone down to the kitchen and ask them to send it up now—what?”

“Here’s old Reggie, dear,” said Bobbie. “I’ve brought him home to have some dinner. I’ll call down to the kitchen and ask them to send it up now—okay?”

She stared at him as if she had never seen him before. Then she turned scarlet. Then she turned as white as a sheet. Then she gave a little laugh. It was most interesting to watch. Made me wish I was up a tree about eight hundred miles away. Then she recovered herself.

She looked at him like she had never seen him before. Then she blushed bright red. After that, she went pale as a ghost. Then she let out a little laugh. It was really fascinating to observe. It made me wish I was sitting in a tree about eight hundred miles away. Then she composed herself.

“I am so glad you were able to come, Mr. Pepper,” she said, smiling at me.

“I’m really glad you could make it, Mr. Pepper,” she said, smiling at me.

And after that she was all right. At least, you would have said so. She talked a lot at dinner, and chaffed Bobbie, and played us ragtime on the piano afterwards, as if she hadn’t a care in the world. Quite a jolly little party it was—not. I’m no lynx-eyed sleuth, and all that sort of thing, but I had seen her face at the beginning, and I knew that she was working the whole time and working hard, to keep herself in hand, and that she would have given that diamond what’s-its-name in her hair and everything else she possessed to have one good scream—just one. I’ve sat through some pretty thick evenings in my time, but that one had the rest beaten in a canter. At the very earliest moment I grabbed my hat and got away.

And after that, she seemed fine. At least, that’s what you would have thought. She chatted a lot at dinner, teased Bobbie, and played us some ragtime on the piano afterward, like she didn’t have a care in the world. It was quite a fun little party—not. I’m no detective or anything, but I had seen her face at the beginning, and I knew she was trying really hard to keep it together, that she would have given up that fancy diamond in her hair and everything else she owned for just one good scream—just one. I’ve sat through some pretty awkward evenings before, but that one took the cake. As soon as I could, I grabbed my hat and got out of there.

Having seen what I did, I wasn’t particularly surprised to meet Bobbie at the club next day looking about as merry and bright as a lonely gum-drop at an Eskimo tea-party.

Having seen what I did, I wasn’t especially surprised to run into Bobbie at the club the next day, looking as cheerful and vibrant as a lonely gumdrop at an Eskimo tea party.

He started in straightway. He seemed glad to have someone to talk to about it.

He jumped right in. He looked happy to have someone to discuss it with.

“Do you know how long I’ve been married?” he said.

“Do you know how long I've been married?” he asked.

I didn’t exactly.

I didn't, actually.

“About a year, isn’t it?”

"About a year, right?"

“Not about a year,” he said sadly. “Exactly a year—yesterday!”

“Not about a year,” he said sadly. “Exactly a year—yesterday!”

Then I understood. I saw light—a regular flash of light.

Then I got it. I saw light—a constant flash of light.

“Yesterday was——?”

“Was yesterday——?”

“The anniversary of the wedding. I’d arranged to take Mary to the Savoy, and on to Covent Garden. She particularly wanted to hear Caruso. I had the ticket for the box in my pocket. Do you know, all through dinner I had a kind of rummy idea that there was something I’d forgotten, but I couldn’t think what?”

“The anniversary of the wedding. I’d planned to take Mary to the Savoy and then to Covent Garden. She really wanted to hear Caruso. I had the box ticket in my pocket. You know, throughout dinner I had this strange feeling that I’d forgotten something, but I couldn’t figure out what it was.”

“Till your wife mentioned it?”

"Until your wife brought it up?"

He nodded——

He nodded—

“She—mentioned it,” he said thoughtfully.

“She brought it up,” he said thoughtfully.

I didn’t ask for details. Women with hair and chins like Mary’s may be angels most of the time, but, when they take off their wings for a bit, they aren’t half-hearted about it.

I didn’t ask for details. Women with hair and chins like Mary’s might be angels most of the time, but when they take off their wings for a bit, they go all in.

“To be absolutely frank, old top,” said poor old Bobbie, in a broken sort of way, “my stock’s pretty low at home.”

“To be totally honest, my friend,” said poor old Bobbie, in a somewhat shaky voice, “things aren’t looking great back home.”

There didn’t seem much to be done. I just lit a cigarette and sat there. He didn’t want to talk. Presently he went out. I stood at the window of our upper smoking-room, which looks out on to Piccadilly, and watched him. He walked slowly along for a few yards, stopped, then walked on again, and finally turned into a jeweller’s. Which was an instance of what I meant when I said that deep down in him there was a certain stratum of sense.

There didn’t seem to be much to do. I just lit a cigarette and sat there. He didn’t want to talk. After a while, he went out. I stood at the window of our upper smoking room, which looks out onto Piccadilly, and watched him. He walked slowly for a few yards, stopped, then walked on again, and finally turned into a jeweler’s. That was an example of what I meant when I said that deep down in him, there was a certain layer of sense.

It was from now on that I began to be really interested in this problem of Bobbie’s married life. Of course, one’s always mildly interested in one’s friends’ marriages, hoping they’ll turn out well and all that; but this was different. The average man isn’t like Bobbie, and the average girl isn’t like Mary. It was that old business of the immovable mass and the irresistible force. There was Bobbie, ambling gently through life, a dear old chap in a hundred ways, but undoubtedly a chump of the first water.

From this point on, I really started to care about Bobbie’s marriage. Of course, you’re always a bit interested in your friends’ marriages, hoping for the best and all that; but this was something else. The typical guy isn’t like Bobbie, and the typical girl isn’t like Mary. It was that classic situation of the unmovable mass and the irresistible force. There was Bobbie, casually going through life, a genuinely nice guy in many ways, but definitely a fool in the biggest sense.

And there was Mary, determined that he shouldn’t be a chump. And Nature, mind you, on Bobbie’s side. When Nature makes a chump like dear old Bobbie, she’s proud of him, and doesn’t want her handiwork disturbed. She gives him a sort of natural armour to protect him against outside interference. And that armour is shortness of memory. Shortness of memory keeps a man a chump, when, but for it, he might cease to be one. Take my case, for instance. I’m a chump. Well, if I had remembered half the things people have tried to teach me during my life, my size in hats would be about number nine. But I didn’t. I forgot them. And it was just the same with Bobbie.

And there was Mary, determined that he shouldn’t be a fool. And Nature, you know, on Bobbie’s side. When Nature creates a fool like dear old Bobbie, she’s proud of him and doesn’t want her work messed with. She gives him a sort of natural armor to protect him from outside interference. And that armor is a short memory. A short memory keeps a guy a fool when, without it, he might stop being one. Take my case, for example. I’m a fool. Well, if I had remembered half the things people have tried to teach me throughout my life, my hat size would be about a nine. But I didn’t. I forgot them. And it was the same for Bobbie.

For about a week, perhaps a bit more, the recollection of that quiet little domestic evening bucked him up like a tonic. Elephants, I read somewhere, are champions at the memory business, but they were fools to Bobbie during that week. But, bless you, the shock wasn’t nearly big enough. It had dinted the armour, but it hadn’t made a hole in it. Pretty soon he was back at the old game.

For about a week, maybe a little more, the memory of that calm domestic evening lifted his spirits like a quick boost. Elephants, I've read somewhere, are known for their incredible memories, but they looked foolish compared to Bobbie during that week. But honestly, the shock wasn’t nearly strong enough. It had put a dent in his armor, but it hadn’t broken through. Before long, he was back to his old ways.

It was pathetic, don’t you know. The poor girl loved him, and she was frightened. It was the thin edge of the wedge, you see, and she knew it. A man who forgets what day he was married, when he’s been married one year, will forget, at about the end of the fourth, that he’s married at all. If she meant to get him in hand at all, she had got to do it now, before he began to drift away.

It was sad, you know. The girl really loved him, and she was scared. It was just the beginning of a bigger problem, and she understood that. A guy who forgets his wedding anniversary after just one year will probably forget he’s married altogether by the end of the fourth year. If she wanted to take control of the situation, she had to do it now, before he started to distance himself.

I saw that clearly enough, and I tried to make Bobbie see it, when he was by way of pouring out his troubles to me one afternoon. I can’t remember what it was that he had forgotten the day before, but it was something she had asked him to bring home for her—it may have been a book.

I saw that clearly, and I tried to help Bobbie understand when he was sharing his problems with me one afternoon. I can't remember what it was that he had forgotten the day before, but it was something she had asked him to bring home for her—it might have been a book.

“It’s such a little thing to make a fuss about,” said Bobbie. “And she knows that it’s simply because I’ve got such an infernal memory about everything. I can’t remember anything. Never could.”

“It’s such a small thing to make a big deal about,” Bobbie said. “And she knows it’s just because I have such an awful memory about everything. I can’t remember anything. Never have.”

He talked on for a while, and, just as he was going, he pulled out a couple of sovereigns.

He continued talking for a bit, and just as he was leaving, he took out a couple of gold coins.

“Oh, by the way,” he said.

“Oh, by the way,” he said.

“What’s this for?” I asked, though I knew.

“What’s this for?” I asked, even though I already knew.

“I owe it you.”

“I owe you.”

“How’s that?” I said.

"How's that?" I asked.

“Why, that bet on Tuesday. In the billiard-room. Murray and Brown were playing a hundred up, and I gave you two to one that Brown would win, and Murray beat him by twenty odd.”

“Remember that bet on Tuesday? In the billiard room. Murray and Brown were playing a hundred up, and I gave you two to one odds that Brown would win, but Murray beat him by over twenty.”

“So you do remember some things?” I said.

“So you do remember some things?” I said.

He got quite excited. Said that if I thought he was the sort of rotter who forgot to pay when he lost a bet, it was pretty rotten of me after knowing him all these years, and a lot more like that.

He got really excited. He said that if I thought he was the kind of jerk who would forget to pay when he lost a bet, it was pretty messed up of me after knowing him all these years, along with a lot more like that.

“Subside, laddie,” I said.

"Calm down, buddy," I said.

Then I spoke to him like a father.

Then I talked to him like a dad.

“What you’ve got to do, my old college chum,” I said, “is to pull yourself together, and jolly quick, too. As things are shaping, you’re due for a nasty knock before you know what’s hit you. You’ve got to make an effort. Don’t say you can’t. This two quid business shows that, even if your memory is rocky, you can remember some things. What you’ve got to do is to see that wedding anniversaries and so on are included in the list. It may be a brainstrain, but you can’t get out of it.”

“What you need to do, my old college friend,” I said, “is to get yourself together, and quickly, too. At this rate, you’re going to take a bad hit before you even realize it. You’ve got to make an effort. Don’t say you can’t. This two quid situation shows that, even if your memory is shaky, you can remember some things. What you need to do is make sure that wedding anniversaries and similar dates are on the list. It might be a bit of a brain strain, but you can’t avoid it.”

“I suppose you’re right,” said Bobbie. “But it beats me why she thinks such a lot of these rotten little dates. What’s it matter if I forgot what day we were married on or what day she was born on or what day the cat had the measles? She knows I love her just as much as if I were a memorizing freak at the halls.”

“I guess you’re right,” said Bobbie. “But I don’t get why she cares so much about these stupid little dates. What does it matter if I forgot the day we got married or her birthday or when the cat had the measles? She knows I love her just as much as if I were some kind of memory whiz.”

“That’s not enough for a woman,” I said. “They want to be shown. Bear that in mind, and you’re all right. Forget it, and there’ll be trouble.”

“That’s not enough for a woman,” I said. “They want to be shown. Keep that in mind, and you’ll be fine. Ignore it, and there will be trouble.”

He chewed the knob of his stick.

He chewed on the end of his stick.

“Women are frightfully rummy,” he said gloomily.

“Women are really strange,” he said gloomily.

“You should have thought of that before you married one,” I said.

“You should have thought about that before you got married,” I said.

I don’t see that I could have done any more. I had put the whole thing in a nutshell for him. You would have thought he’d have seen the point, and that it would have made him brace up and get a hold on himself. But no. Off he went again in the same old way. I gave up arguing with him. I had a good deal of time on my hands, but not enough to amount to anything when it was a question of reforming dear old Bobbie by argument. If you see a man asking for trouble, and insisting on getting it, the only thing to do is to stand by and wait till it comes to him. After that you may get a chance. But till then there’s nothing to be done. But I thought a lot about him.

I don’t think I could have done any more. I had summarized everything for him. You would have expected him to get the message and pull himself together. But no. He just fell back into his old habits. I stopped arguing with him. I had plenty of time on my hands, but not enough to make a difference when it came to trying to change dear old Bobbie’s mind through debate. If you see someone asking for trouble and determined to get it, the best thing to do is to just stand by and wait for it to come their way. After that, you might get an opportunity. But until then, there’s nothing you can do. Still, I thought about him a lot.

Bobbie didn’t get into the soup all at once. Weeks went by, and months, and still nothing happened. Now and then he’d come into the club with a kind of cloud on his shining morning face, and I’d know that there had been doings in the home; but it wasn’t till well on in the spring that he got the thunderbolt just where he had been asking for it—in the thorax.

Bobbie didn’t get into trouble all at once. Weeks went by, then months, and still nothing happened. Every now and then he'd walk into the club with a sort of shadow over his bright face, and I’d know that something had gone down at home; but it wasn’t until deep into the spring that he got hit just where he had been asking for it—in the chest.

I was smoking a quiet cigarette one morning in the window looking out over Piccadilly, and watching the buses and motors going up one way and down the other—most interesting it is; I often do it—when in rushed Bobbie, with his eyes bulging and his face the colour of an oyster, waving a piece of paper in his hand.

I was having a quiet cigarette one morning by the window, looking out over Piccadilly and watching the buses and cars go one way and then the other—it's really interesting; I do it often—when Bobbie came rushing in, eyes bulging and his face pale like an oyster, waving a piece of paper in his hand.

“Reggie,” he said. “Reggie, old top, she’s gone!”

“Reggie,” he said. “Reggie, my friend, she’s gone!”

“Gone!” I said. “Who?”

"He's gone!" I said. "Who?"

“Mary, of course! Gone! Left me! Gone!”

“Mary, of course! She’s gone! She left me! Gone!”

“Where?” I said.

“Where?” I asked.

Silly question? Perhaps you’re right. Anyhow, dear old Bobbie nearly foamed at the mouth.

Silly question? Maybe you’re right. Anyway, dear old Bobbie was almost foaming at the mouth.

“Where? How should I know where? Here, read this.”

“Where? How am I supposed to know where? Here, read this.”

He pushed the paper into my hand. It was a letter.

He handed me the paper. It was a letter.

“Go on,” said Bobbie. “Read it.”

“Go ahead,” said Bobbie. “Read it.”

So I did. It certainly was quite a letter. There was not much of it, but it was all to the point. This is what it said:

So I did. It really was quite a letter. There wasn't much to it, but it was all to the point. This is what it said:

“MY DEAR BOBBIE,—I am going away. When you care enough about me to remember to wish me many happy returns on my birthday, I will come back. My address will be Box 341, London Morning News.”

MY DEAR BOBBIE,—I’m leaving. When you care enough to remember and wish me a happy birthday, I’ll come back. You can reach me at Box 341, London Morning News.”

I read it twice, then I said, “Well, why don’t you?”

I read it twice, then I said, “Well, why not?”

“Why don’t I what?”

“Why don’t I do what?”

“Why don’t you wish her many happy returns? It doesn’t seem much to ask.”

“Why don’t you wish her a lot of happy returns? It doesn’t seem like too much to ask.”

“But she says on her birthday.”

“But she says on her birthday.”

“Well, when is her birthday?”

“Well, when's her birthday?”

“Can’t you understand?” said Bobbie. “I’ve forgotten.”

“Can’t you get it?” Bobbie said. “I’ve forgotten.”

“Forgotten!” I said.

“Forgotten!” I said.

“Yes,” said Bobbie. “Forgotten.”

“Yes,” said Bobbie. “Ignored.”

“How do you mean, forgotten?” I said. “Forgotten whether it’s the twentieth or the twenty-first, or what? How near do you get to it?”

“How do you mean, forgotten?” I said. “Forgotten whether it’s the twentieth or the twenty-first, or what? How close do you get to it?”

“I know it came somewhere between the first of January and the thirty-first of December. That’s how near I get to it.”

“I know it happened sometime between January 1 and December 31. That’s as close as I can get to it.”

“Think.”

"Think."

“Think? What’s the use of saying ‘Think’? Think I haven’t thought? I’ve been knocking sparks out of my brain ever since I opened that letter.”

“Think? What’s the point of saying ‘Think’? Do you really think I haven’t thought about it? I’ve been trying to figure this out ever since I opened that letter.”

“And you can’t remember?”

"And you don’t remember?"

“No.”

“No.”

I rang the bell and ordered restoratives.

I rang the bell and ordered some drinks.

“Well, Bobbie,” I said, “it’s a pretty hard case to spring on an untrained amateur like me. Suppose someone had come to Sherlock Holmes and said, ‘Mr. Holmes, here’s a case for you. When is my wife’s birthday?’ Wouldn’t that have given Sherlock a jolt? However, I know enough about the game to understand that a fellow can’t shoot off his deductive theories unless you start him with a clue, so rouse yourself out of that pop-eyed trance and come across with two or three. For instance, can’t you remember the last time she had a birthday? What sort of weather was it? That might fix the month.”

“Well, Bobbie,” I said, “this is a tough situation to throw at an untrained amateur like me. Imagine if someone went to Sherlock Holmes and said, ‘Mr. Holmes, I have a case for you. When is my wife’s birthday?’ Wouldn’t that have surprised Sherlock? Still, I know enough about how this works to realize that you can’t start making deductions without a clue, so snap out of that dazed look and give me a couple. For example, can you recall the last time she had a birthday? What was the weather like? That could help pinpoint the month.”

Bobbie shook his head.

Bobbie shook his head.

“It was just ordinary weather, as near as I can recollect.”

“It was just typical weather, as far as I remember.”

“Warm?”

“Is it warm?”

“Warmish.”

"Warm."

“Or cold?”

"Or is it cold?"

“Well, fairly cold, perhaps. I can’t remember.”

“Well, maybe a bit cold. I can’t recall.”

I ordered two more of the same. They seemed indicated in the Young Detective’s Manual. “You’re a great help, Bobbie,” I said. “An invaluable assistant. One of those indispensable adjuncts without which no home is complete.”

I ordered two more of the same. They seemed suggested in the Young Detective’s Manual. “You’re really helpful, Bobbie,” I said. “An invaluable assistant. One of those essential companions that no home is complete without.”

Bobbie seemed to be thinking.

Bobbie appeared to be thinking.

“I’ve got it,” he said suddenly. “Look here. I gave her a present on her last birthday. All we have to do is to go to the shop, hunt up the date when it was bought, and the thing’s done.”

“I’ve got it,” he said suddenly. “Look, I gave her a gift on her last birthday. All we have to do is go to the store, find the date when it was purchased, and we’re all set.”

“Absolutely. What did you give her?”

“Of course. What did you give her?”

He sagged.

He slumped.

“I can’t remember,” he said.

"I can't remember," he said.

Getting ideas is like golf. Some days you’re right off, others it’s as easy as falling off a log. I don’t suppose dear old Bobbie had ever had two ideas in the same morning before in his life; but now he did it without an effort. He just loosed another dry Martini into the undergrowth, and before you could turn round it had flushed quite a brain-wave.

Getting ideas is like playing golf. Some days you miss the mark, and other days it’s as easy as falling off a log. I doubt dear old Bobbie had ever come up with two ideas in a single morning before in his life; but now he did it effortlessly. He just poured another dry Martini into the bushes, and before you know it, he had sparked quite a brainwave.

Do you know those little books called When were you Born? There’s one for each month. They tell you your character, your talents, your strong points, and your weak points at fourpence halfpenny a go. Bobbie’s idea was to buy the whole twelve, and go through them till we found out which month hit off Mary’s character. That would give us the month, and narrow it down a whole lot.

Do you know those little books called When were you Born? There's one for each month. They explain your personality, your talents, your strengths, and your weaknesses for a few cents each. Bobbie’s idea was to buy all twelve and go through them until we figured out which month matched Mary's personality. That would give us the month and narrow it down significantly.

A pretty hot idea for a non-thinker like dear old Bobbie. We sallied out at once. He took half and I took half, and we settled down to work. As I say, it sounded good. But when we came to go into the thing, we saw that there was a flaw. There was plenty of information all right, but there wasn’t a single month that didn’t have something that exactly hit off Mary. For instance, in the December book it said, “December people are apt to keep their own secrets. They are extensive travellers.” Well, Mary had certainly kept her secret, and she had travelled quite extensively enough for Bobbie’s needs. Then, October people were “born with original ideas” and “loved moving.” You couldn’t have summed up Mary’s little jaunt more neatly. February people had “wonderful memories”—Mary’s speciality.

A pretty bold idea for someone like dear old Bobbie. We jumped right in. He took half, and I took half, and we settled down to get to work. Like I said, it sounded good. But when we really looked into it, we found a problem. There was plenty of information, sure, but there wasn’t a single month that didn’t have something that perfectly described Mary. For example, the December entry said, “December people tend to keep their own secrets. They are frequent travelers.” Well, Mary definitely kept her secrets, and she had traveled enough to meet Bobbie’s needs. Then, October people were “born with original ideas” and “loved to move around.” You couldn’t have summed up Mary’s little trip more accurately. February people had “amazing memories”—that was definitely Mary’s specialty.

We took a bit of a rest, then had another go at the thing.

We took a short break, then tried again.

Bobbie was all for May, because the book said that women born in that month were “inclined to be capricious, which is always a barrier to a happy married life”; but I plumped for February, because February women “are unusually determined to have their own way, are very earnest, and expect a full return in their companion or mates.” Which he owned was about as like Mary as anything could be.

Bobbie was all about May, because the book said that women born in that month were “inclined to be capricious, which is always a barrier to a happy married life”; but I went with February, because February women “are unusually determined to have their own way, are very earnest, and expect a full return in their partner.” Which he admitted was about as much like Mary as anything could be.

In the end he tore the books up, stamped on them, burnt them, and went home.

In the end, he ripped up the books, stomped on them, burned them, and went home.

It was wonderful what a change the next few days made in dear old Bobbie. Have you ever seen that picture, “The Soul’s Awakening”? It represents a flapper of sorts gazing in a startled sort of way into the middle distance with a look in her eyes that seems to say, “Surely that is George’s step I hear on the mat! Can this be love?” Well, Bobbie had a soul’s awakening too. I don’t suppose he had ever troubled to think in his life before—not really think. But now he was wearing his brain to the bone. It was painful in a way, of course, to see a fellow human being so thoroughly in the soup, but I felt strongly that it was all for the best. I could see as plainly as possible that all these brainstorms were improving Bobbie out of knowledge. When it was all over he might possibly become a rotter again of a sort, but it would only be a pale reflection of the rotter he had been. It bore out the idea I had always had that what he needed was a real good jolt.

It was amazing how much change the next few days brought to dear old Bobbie. Have you ever seen that painting, “The Soul’s Awakening”? It shows a flapper staring wide-eyed into the distance, with an expression that seems to say, “Surely that’s George's footsteps I hear on the mat! Could this be love?” Well, Bobbie had a soul’s awakening too. I don’t think he had ever bothered to actually think in his life before—not really think. But now he was using his brain like never before. It was painful to watch someone so deeply troubled, but I truly felt it was for the best. I could see clearly that all these intense thoughts were improving Bobbie immensely. When it was all said and done, he might end up being a bit of a jerk again, but it would only be a pale version of the jerk he once was. It confirmed my belief that what he really needed was a good wake-up call.

I saw a great deal of him these days. I was his best friend, and he came to me for sympathy. I gave it him, too, with both hands, but I never failed to hand him the Moral Lesson when I had him weak.

I saw a lot of him these days. I was his best friend, and he came to me for support. I gave it to him wholeheartedly, but I never missed the chance to share a life lesson when he was vulnerable.

One day he came to me as I was sitting in the club, and I could see that he had had an idea. He looked happier than he had done in weeks.

One day, he came up to me while I was sitting in the club, and I could tell he had an idea. He looked happier than he had in weeks.

“Reggie,” he said, “I’m on the trail. This time I’m convinced that I shall pull it off. I’ve remembered something of vital importance.”

“Reggie,” he said, “I’m on the case. This time I’m sure I’ll succeed. I’ve remembered something really important.”

“Yes?” I said.

"Yeah?" I said.

“I remember distinctly,” he said, “that on Mary’s last birthday we went together to the Coliseum. How does that hit you?”

“I remember clearly,” he said, “that on Mary’s last birthday we went to the Coliseum together. What do you think about that?”

“It’s a fine bit of memorizing,” I said; “but how does it help?”

“It’s a great piece of memorization,” I said; “but how does it help?”

“Why, they change the programme every week there.”

“Why, they change the schedule every week there.”

“Ah!” I said. “Now you are talking.”

“Ah!” I said. “Now we're getting somewhere.”

“And the week we went one of the turns was Professor Some One’s Terpsichorean Cats. I recollect them distinctly. Now, are we narrowing it down, or aren’t we? Reggie, I’m going round to the Coliseum this minute, and I’m going to dig the date of those Terpsichorean Cats out of them, if I have to use a crowbar.”

“And the week we went, one of the acts was Professor Some One’s Dancing Cats. I remember them clearly. So, are we getting closer, or not? Reggie, I’m heading over to the Coliseum right now, and I’m going to find out the date of those Dancing Cats, even if I have to use a crowbar.”

So that got him within six days; for the management treated us like brothers; brought out the archives, and ran agile fingers over the pages till they treed the cats in the middle of May.

So that got him in six days; because the management treated us like family; pulled out the archives, and skimmed through the pages until they found the cats in the middle of May.

“I told you it was May,” said Bobbie. “Maybe you’ll listen to me another time.”

“I told you it was May,” Bobbie said. “Maybe you’ll believe me next time.”

“If you’ve any sense,” I said, “there won’t be another time.”

“If you have any common sense,” I said, “there won’t be a next time.”

And Bobbie said that there wouldn’t.

And Bobbie said that there wouldn’t be.

Once you get your memory on the run, it parts as if it enjoyed doing it. I had just got off to sleep that night when my telephone-bell rang. It was Bobbie, of course. He didn’t apologize.

Once you get your memory going, it feels like it's having a good time. I had just fallen asleep that night when my phone rang. It was Bobbie, of course. He didn’t say sorry.

“Reggie,” he said, “I’ve got it now for certain. It’s just come to me. We saw those Terpsichorean Cats at a matinee, old man.”

“Reggie,” he said, “I’ve got it now for sure. It just hit me. We saw those dancing cats at a matinee, my friend.”

“Yes?” I said.

“Yeah?” I said.

“Well, don’t you see that that brings it down to two days? It must have been either Wednesday the seventh or Saturday the tenth.”

"Well, don’t you see that puts it down to just two days? It must have been either Wednesday the seventh or Saturday the tenth."

“Yes,” I said, “if they didn’t have daily matinees at the Coliseum.”

“Yes,” I said, “if they didn’t have daily matinees at the Coliseum.”

I heard him give a sort of howl.

I heard him let out a kind of howl.

“Bobbie,” I said. My feet were freezing, but I was fond of him.

“Bobbie,” I said. My feet were freezing, but I liked him.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“I’ve remembered something too. It’s this. The day you went to the Coliseum I lunched with you both at the Ritz. You had forgotten to bring any money with you, so you wrote a cheque.”

"I remembered something else too. It’s this. The day you went to the Coliseum, I had lunch with both of you at the Ritz. You had forgotten to bring any money, so you wrote a check."

“But I’m always writing cheques.”

“But I’m always writing checks.”

“You are. But this was for a tenner, and made out to the hotel. Hunt up your cheque-book and see how many cheques for ten pounds payable to the Ritz Hotel you wrote out between May the fifth and May the tenth.”

“You are. But this was for ten pounds, and made out to the hotel. Find your checkbook and check how many checks for ten pounds payable to the Ritz Hotel you wrote between May 5 and May 10.”

He gave a kind of gulp.

He sort of gulped.

“Reggie,” he said, “you’re a genius. I’ve always said so. I believe you’ve got it. Hold the line.”

“Reggie,” he said, “you’re a genius. I’ve always thought that. I believe you’ve got it. Stay on the line.”

Presently he came back again.

He came back again.

“Halloa!” he said.

"Hello!" he said.

“I’m here,” I said.

"I'm here," I said.

“It was the eighth. Reggie, old man, I——”

“It was the eighth. Reggie, old man, I——”

“Topping,” I said. “Good night.”

“Topping,” I said. “Goodnight.”

It was working along into the small hours now, but I thought I might as well make a night of it and finish the thing up, so I rang up an hotel near the Strand.

It was getting late into the night, but I figured I might as well make a night of it and wrap things up, so I called a hotel near the Strand.

“Put me through to Mrs. Cardew,” I said.

“Connect me to Mrs. Cardew,” I said.

“It’s late,” said the man at the other end.

“It’s late,” said the guy on the other end.

“And getting later every minute,” I said. “Buck along, laddie.”

“And it's getting later by the minute,” I said. “Come on, buddy.”

I waited patiently. I had missed my beauty-sleep, and my feet had frozen hard, but I was past regrets.

I waited patiently. I had missed my beauty sleep, and my feet were frozen stiff, but I was done with regrets.

“What is the matter?” said Mary’s voice.

"What's wrong?" Mary asked.

“My feet are cold,” I said. “But I didn’t call you up to tell you that particularly. I’ve just been chatting with Bobbie, Mrs. Cardew.”

“My feet are cold,” I said. “But I didn’t call you just to say that. I’ve just been talking with Bobbie, Mrs. Cardew.”

“Oh! is that Mr. Pepper?”

“Is that Mr. Pepper?”

“Yes. He’s remembered it, Mrs. Cardew.”

“Yes. He remembers it, Mrs. Cardew.”

She gave a sort of scream. I’ve often thought how interesting it must be to be one of those Exchange girls. The things they must hear, don’t you know. Bobbie’s howl and gulp and Mrs. Bobbie’s scream and all about my feet and all that. Most interesting it must be.

She let out a sort of scream. I’ve often thought about how fascinating it must be to be one of those Exchange girls. The things they must hear, you know? Bobbie’s howl and gulp, Mrs. Bobbie’s scream, and all about my feet and everything. It must be really interesting.

“He’s remembered it!” she gasped. “Did you tell him?”

“He remembers it!” she gasped. “Did you tell him?”

“No.”

“No.”

Well, I hadn’t.

Well, I didn’t.

“Mr. Pepper.”

“Mr. Pepper.”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“Was he—has he been—was he very worried?”

“Was he—has he been—was he really worried?”

I chuckled. This was where I was billed to be the life and soul of the party.

I laughed. This was where I was supposed to be the life of the party.

“Worried! He was about the most worried man between here and Edinburgh. He has been worrying as if he was paid to do it by the nation. He has started out to worry after breakfast, and——”

“Worried! He was probably the most anxious guy from here to Edinburgh. He’s been stressing out like it’s his job. He started worrying right after breakfast, and——”

Oh, well, you can never tell with women. My idea was that we should pass the rest of the night slapping each other on the back across the wire, and telling each other what bally brainy conspirators we were, don’t you know, and all that. But I’d got just as far as this, when she bit at me. Absolutely! I heard the snap. And then she said “Oh!” in that choked kind of way. And when a woman says “Oh!” like that, it means all the bad words she’d love to say if she only knew them.

Oh, well, you can never be sure with women. I thought we should spend the rest of the night patting each other on the back over the phone and bragging about how clever we were, you know, and all that. But I had just gotten that far when she snapped at me. Seriously! I heard the snap. Then she said “Oh!” in that breathless way. And when a woman says “Oh!” like that, it means all the curse words she wishes she could say if she knew them.

And then she began.

And then she started.

“What brutes men are! What horrid brutes! How you could stand by and see poor dear Bobbie worrying himself into a fever, when a word from you would have put everything right, I can’t——”

“What terrible people men are! What awful people! I can’t believe you could just stand there and watch poor Bobbie stress himself into a frenzy when just a word from you would have fixed everything.”

“But——”

"But—"

“And you call yourself his friend! His friend!” (Metallic laugh, most unpleasant.) “It shows how one can be deceived. I used to think you a kind-hearted man.”

“And you call yourself his friend! His friend!” (Harsh, metallic laugh, very off-putting.) “It just goes to show how easily we can be fooled. I used to think you were a kind-hearted person.”

“But, I say, when I suggested the thing, you thought it perfectly——”

“But I say, when I suggested it, you thought it was perfect——”

“I thought it hateful, abominable.”

"I found it disgusting, terrible."

“But you said it was absolutely top——”

“But you said it was absolutely the best——”

“I said nothing of the kind. And if I did, I didn’t mean it. I don’t wish to be unjust, Mr. Pepper, but I must say that to me there seems to be something positively fiendish in a man who can go out of his way to separate a husband from his wife, simply in order to amuse himself by gloating over his agony——”

“I didn’t say anything like that. And if I did, I didn’t mean it. I don’t want to be unfair, Mr. Pepper, but I have to say that it seems downright cruel to me for a man to deliberately drive a husband away from his wife just to enjoy watching him suffer——”

“But——!”

“But—!”

“When one single word would have——”

“When one single word would have——”

“But you made me promise not to——” I bleated.

“But you made me promise not to——” I complained.

“And if I did, do you suppose I didn’t expect you to have the sense to break your promise?”

"And if I did, do you really think I didn't expect you to be smart enough to break your promise?"

I had finished. I had no further observations to make. I hung up the receiver, and crawled into bed.

I was done. I had nothing more to say. I hung up the phone and crawled into bed.

I still see Bobbie when he comes to the club, but I do not visit the old homestead. He is friendly, but he stops short of issuing invitations. I ran across Mary at the Academy last week, and her eyes went through me like a couple of bullets through a pat of butter. And as they came out the other side, and I limped off to piece myself together again, there occurred to me the simple epitaph which, when I am no more, I intend to have inscribed on my tombstone. It was this: “He was a man who acted from the best motives. There is one born every minute.”

I still see Bobbie when he comes to the club, but I don't visit the old homestead. He's friendly, but he doesn't go as far as to invite me over. I ran into Mary at the Academy last week, and her stare pierced right through me like bullets through butter. As I walked away to gather myself again, I thought of a simple epitaph that I want on my tombstone when I'm gone. It is: “He was a man who acted from the best motives. There is one born every minute.”

HELPING FREDDIE

I don’t want to bore you, don’t you know, and all that sort of rot, but I must tell you about dear old Freddie Meadowes. I’m not a flier at literary style, and all that, but I’ll get some writer chappie to give the thing a wash and brush up when I’ve finished, so that’ll be all right.

I don’t want to bore you, you know, but I have to tell you about dear old Freddie Meadowes. I’m not great at writing, but I’ll have some writer guy fix it up once I’m done, so it’ll be fine.

Dear old Freddie, don’t you know, has been a dear old pal of mine for years and years; so when I went into the club one morning and found him sitting alone in a dark corner, staring glassily at nothing, and generally looking like the last rose of summer, you can understand I was quite disturbed about it. As a rule, the old rotter is the life and soul of our set. Quite the little lump of fun, and all that sort of thing.

Dear old Freddie, you know, has been a good buddy of mine for ages; so when I walked into the club one morning and saw him sitting alone in a dark corner, staring blankly at nothing, and generally looking like the last rose of summer, you can understand I was pretty worried about it. Usually, the old chap is the life of our group. A real bundle of fun, and all that.

Jimmy Pinkerton was with me at the time. Jimmy’s a fellow who writes plays—a deuced brainy sort of fellow—and between us we set to work to question the poor pop-eyed chappie, until finally we got at what the matter was.

Jimmy Pinkerton was with me then. Jimmy’s a guy who writes plays—a really smart guy—and together we started questioning the poor wide-eyed guy until we finally figured out what was going on.

As we might have guessed, it was a girl. He had had a quarrel with Angela West, the girl he was engaged to, and she had broken off the engagement. What the row had been about he didn’t say, but apparently she was pretty well fed up. She wouldn’t let him come near her, refused to talk on the phone, and sent back his letters unopened.

As we might have guessed, it was a girl. He had a fight with Angela West, the girl he was engaged to, and she ended the engagement. He didn’t say what the argument was about, but it seemed like she was really done with him. She wouldn’t let him come close, refused to talk on the phone, and returned his letters unopened.

I was sorry for poor old Freddie. I knew what it felt like. I was once in love myself with a girl called Elizabeth Shoolbred, and the fact that she couldn’t stand me at any price will be recorded in my autobiography. I knew the thing for Freddie.

I felt bad for poor old Freddie. I knew what it was like. I had once been in love with a girl named Elizabeth Shoolbred, and the fact that she couldn't stand me at all will be mentioned in my autobiography. I understood what Freddie was going through.

“Change of scene is what you want, old scout,” I said. “Come with me to Marvis Bay. I’ve taken a cottage there. Jimmy’s coming down on the twenty-fourth. We’ll be a cosy party.”

“Change of scenery is what you need, my friend,” I said. “Join me at Marvis Bay. I’ve rented a cottage there. Jimmy is coming down on the twenty-fourth. We’ll have a nice little gathering.”

“He’s absolutely right,” said Jimmy. “Change of scene’s the thing. I knew a man. Girl refused him. Man went abroad. Two months later girl wired him, ‘Come back. Muriel.’ Man started to write out a reply; suddenly found that he couldn’t remember girl’s surname; so never answered at all.”

“He's totally right,” said Jimmy. “A change of scenery is what you need. I knew a guy. A girl turned him down. He went overseas. Two months later, the girl messaged him, ‘Come back. Muriel.’ The guy started to write a response but suddenly realized he couldn't remember the girl's last name, so he never replied at all.”

But Freddie wouldn’t be comforted. He just went on looking as if he had swallowed his last sixpence. However, I got him to promise to come to Marvis Bay with me. He said he might as well be there as anywhere.

But Freddie wouldn’t be comforted. He just kept looking like he had swallowed his last sixpence. However, I got him to promise to come to Marvis Bay with me. He said he might as well be there as anywhere.

Do you know Marvis Bay? It’s in Dorsetshire. It isn’t what you’d call a fiercely exciting spot, but it has its good points. You spend the day there bathing and sitting on the sands, and in the evening you stroll out on the shore with the gnats. At nine o’clock you rub ointment on the wounds and go to bed.

Do you know Marvis Bay? It’s in Dorset. It’s not exactly an exciting place, but it has its perks. You spend the day swimming and lounging on the beach, and in the evening you take a walk along the shore with the bugs. At nine o’clock, you apply some ointment on the bites and go to bed.

It seemed to suit poor old Freddie. Once the moon was up and the breeze sighing in the trees, you couldn’t drag him from that beach with a rope. He became quite a popular pet with the gnats. They’d hang round waiting for him to come out, and would give perfectly good strollers the miss-in-baulk just so as to be in good condition for him.

It seemed to be perfect for poor old Freddie. Once the moon was up and the breeze was whispering through the trees, you couldn’t pull him away from that beach even with a rope. He became quite popular with the gnats. They would hang around waiting for him to come out and would completely ignore perfectly good strollers just to be ready for him.

Yes, it was a peaceful sort of life, but by the end of the first week I began to wish that Jimmy Pinkerton had arranged to come down earlier: for as a companion Freddie, poor old chap, wasn’t anything to write home to mother about. When he wasn’t chewing a pipe and scowling at the carpet, he was sitting at the piano, playing “The Rosary” with one finger. He couldn’t play anything except “The Rosary,” and he couldn’t play much of that. Somewhere round about the third bar a fuse would blow out, and he’d have to start all over again.

Yes, it was a pretty laid-back life, but by the end of the first week, I started wishing Jimmy Pinkerton had come down sooner. As a companion, poor Freddie just wasn’t up to par. When he wasn’t puffing on a pipe and glaring at the carpet, he was sitting at the piano, attempting to play “The Rosary” with one finger. He couldn’t play anything other than “The Rosary,” and he didn’t even play that very well. Somewhere around the third bar, a fuse would blow, and he’d have to begin all over again.

He was playing it as usual one morning when I came in from bathing.

He was playing it like he usually did one morning when I came in from taking a bath.

“Reggie,” he said, in a hollow voice, looking up, “I’ve seen her.”

“Reggie,” he said, in a hollow voice, looking up, “I’ve seen her.”

“Seen her?” I said. “What, Miss West?”

“Have you seen her?” I asked. “What, Miss West?”

“I was down at the post office, getting the letters, and we met in the doorway. She cut me!”

“I was at the post office, picking up the letters, when we ran into each other in the doorway. She totally ignored me!”

He started “The Rosary” again, and side-slipped in the second bar.

He started "The Rosary" again and slipped up in the second bar.

“Reggie,” he said, “you ought never to have brought me here. I must go away.”

“Reggie,” he said, “you should never have brought me here. I need to leave.”

“Go away?” I said. “Don’t talk such rot. This is the best thing that could have happened. This is where you come out strong.”

“Go away?” I said. “Don’t say such nonsense. This is the best thing that could have happened. This is where you come out stronger.”

“She cut me.”

“She slashed me.”

“Never mind. Be a sportsman. Have another dash at her.”

“It's okay. Be a good sport. Give it another shot.”

“She looked clean through me!”

“She saw right through me!”

“Of course she did. But don’t mind that. Put this thing in my hands. I’ll see you through. Now, what you want,” I said, “is to place her under some obligation to you. What you want is to get her timidly thanking you. What you want——”

“Of course she did. But don’t worry about that. Just put this in my hands. I’ll take care of everything. Now, what you need,” I said, “is to put her in a position where she feels indebted to you. What you want is for her to shyly thank you. What you need——”

“But what’s she going to thank me timidly for?”

“But what’s she going to thank me for, shyly?”

I thought for a moment.

I paused to think.

“Look out for a chance and save her from drowning,” I said.

“Watch for a chance to save her from drowning,” I said.

“I can’t swim,” said Freddie.

“I can’t swim,” Freddie said.

That was Freddie all over, don’t you know. A dear old chap in a thousand ways, but no help to a fellow, if you know what I mean.

That was Freddie to a T, you know. A really nice guy in so many ways, but not much help to anyone, if you catch my drift.

He cranked up the piano once more and I sprinted for the open.

He started playing the piano again, and I ran for the exit.

I strolled out on to the sands and began to think this thing over. There was no doubt that the brain-work had got to be done by me. Dear old Freddie had his strong qualities. He was top-hole at polo, and in happier days I’ve heard him give an imitation of cats fighting in a backyard that would have surprised you. But apart from that he wasn’t a man of enterprise.

I walked out onto the sand and started to think things through. There was no doubt that I had to do the thinking. Good old Freddie had his strengths. He was great at polo, and in better days, I’ve heard him do an impression of cats fighting in a backyard that would amaze you. But other than that, he wasn't a very ambitious guy.

Well, don’t you know, I was rounding some rocks, with my brain whirring like a dynamo, when I caught sight of a blue dress, and, by Jove, it was the girl. I had never met her, but Freddie had sixteen photographs of her sprinkled round his bedroom, and I knew I couldn’t be mistaken. She was sitting on the sand, helping a small, fat child build a castle. On a chair close by was an elderly lady reading a novel. I heard the girl call her “aunt.” So, doing the Sherlock Holmes business, I deduced that the fat child was her cousin. It struck me that if Freddie had been there he would probably have tried to work up some sentiment about the kid on the strength of it. Personally I couldn’t manage it. I don’t think I ever saw a child who made me feel less sentimental. He was one of those round, bulging kids.

Well, you won't believe it, I was wandering around some rocks, my mind racing like a dynamo, when I noticed a blue dress, and, wow, it was the girl. I had never met her, but Freddie had sixteen photos of her all over his bedroom, so I knew I couldn’t be wrong. She was sitting on the sand, helping a little chubby kid build a castle. Nearby, there was an older woman reading a novel. I heard the girl call her “aunt.” So, putting on my detective hat, I figured that the chubby kid was her cousin. It occurred to me that if Freddie had been there, he would have definitely tried to make up some emotional story about the kid based on that. Personally, I couldn’t get into it. I don’t think I’ve ever seen a child who made me feel less sentimental. He was one of those round, pudgy kids.

After he had finished the castle he seemed to get bored with life, and began to whimper. The girl took him off to where a fellow was selling sweets at a stall. And I walked on.

After he finished the castle, he seemed to get bored with life and started to whimper. The girl took him to where someone was selling sweets at a stall. And I walked on.

Now, fellows, if you ask them, will tell you that I’m a chump. Well, I don’t mind. I admit it. I am a chump. All the Peppers have been chumps. But what I do say is that every now and then, when you’d least expect it, I get a pretty hot brain-wave; and that’s what happened now. I doubt if the idea that came to me then would have occurred to a single one of any dozen of the brainiest chappies you care to name.

Now, guys, if you ask them, they'll say I'm a fool. Well, I don’t care. I own it. I am a fool. The Peppers have all been fools. But what I’m saying is that every now and then, when you’d least expect it, I get a really good idea; and that’s what happened this time. I doubt the thought that came to me then would have crossed the mind of any one of a dozen of the smartest people you can name.

It came to me on my return journey. I was walking back along the shore, when I saw the fat kid meditatively smacking a jelly-fish with a spade. The girl wasn’t with him. In fact, there didn’t seem to be any one in sight. I was just going to pass on when I got the brain-wave. I thought the whole thing out in a flash, don’t you know. From what I had seen of the two, the girl was evidently fond of this kid, and, anyhow, he was her cousin, so what I said to myself was this: If I kidnap this young heavy-weight for the moment, and if, when the girl has got frightfully anxious about where he can have got to, dear old Freddie suddenly appears leading the infant by the hand and telling a story to the effect that he has found him wandering at large about the country and practically saved his life, why, the girl’s gratitude is bound to make her chuck hostilities and be friends again. So I gathered in the kid and made off with him. All the way home I pictured that scene of reconciliation. I could see it so vividly, don’t you know, that, by George, it gave me quite a choky feeling in my throat.

It hit me on my way back. I was walking along the beach when I saw the chubby kid idly whacking a jellyfish with a spade. The girl wasn't with him. In fact, there didn’t seem to be anyone around. I was about to walk past when I had a clever idea. I quickly figured everything out. From what I had observed of the two, it was clear that the girl liked this kid, and since he was her cousin, I thought to myself: If I take this little heavyweight for a bit, and when the girl starts to get really worried about where he’s gone, I suddenly show up leading him by the hand and spinning a tale about how I found him wandering around and practically saved his life, then her gratitude is sure to make her drop any hard feelings and be friends again. So I grabbed the kid and took off with him. All the way home, I imagined that scene of reconciliation. I could picture it so clearly that, honestly, it gave me a lump in my throat.

Freddie, dear old chap, was rather slow at getting on to the fine points of the idea. When I appeared, carrying the kid, and dumped him down in our sitting-room, he didn’t absolutely effervesce with joy, if you know what I mean. The kid had started to bellow by this time, and poor old Freddie seemed to find it rather trying.

Freddie, my dear old friend, was a bit slow to grasp the details of the idea. When I showed up, carrying the kid, and dropped him in our living room, he didn’t exactly burst with excitement, if you catch my drift. The kid had begun to scream by then, and poor Freddie seemed to find it quite challenging.

“Stop it!” he said. “Do you think nobody’s got any troubles except you? What the deuce is all this, Reggie?”

“Stop it!” he said. “Do you think you’re the only one with problems? What on earth is all this, Reggie?”

The kid came back at him with a yell that made the window rattle. I raced to the kitchen and fetched a jar of honey. It was the right stuff. The kid stopped bellowing and began to smear his face with the stuff.

The kid yelled back at him so loudly that the window shook. I sprinted to the kitchen and grabbed a jar of honey. It was exactly what we needed. The kid stopped shouting and started spreading the honey all over his face.

“Well?” said Freddie, when silence had set in. I explained the idea. After a while it began to strike him.

"Well?" Freddie asked when the silence lingered. I explained the idea. After a bit, it started to click for him.

“You’re not such a fool as you look, sometimes, Reggie,” he said handsomely. “I’m bound to say this seems pretty good.”

“Sometimes, you’re not as foolish as you seem, Reggie,” he said gracefully. “I have to admit that this looks pretty good.”

And he disentangled the kid from the honey-jar and took him out, to scour the beach for Angela.

And he freed the kid from the honey jar and took him out to search the beach for Angela.

I don’t know when I’ve felt so happy. I was so fond of dear old Freddie that to know that he was soon going to be his old bright self again made me feel as if somebody had left me about a million pounds. I was leaning back in a chair on the veranda, smoking peacefully, when down the road I saw the old boy returning, and, by George, the kid was still with him. And Freddie looked as if he hadn’t a friend in the world.

I don’t remember the last time I felt this happy. I was so fond of dear old Freddie that the thought of him soon being his cheerful self again made me feel like I had just won a million pounds. I was leaning back in a chair on the porch, smoking peacefully, when I saw the old guy coming back down the road, and, believe it or not, the kid was still with him. But Freddie looked like he didn’t have a friend in the world.

“Hello!” I said. “Couldn’t you find her?”

“Hey!” I said. “Were you not able to find her?”

“Yes, I found her,” he replied, with one of those bitter, hollow laughs.

“Yes, I found her,” he replied, with one of those sarcastic, empty laughs.

“Well, then——?”

“Well, then—?”

Freddie sank into a chair and groaned.

Freddie collapsed into a chair and groaned.

“This isn’t her cousin, you idiot!” he said.

“This isn’t her cousin, you idiot!” he said.

“He’s no relation at all. He’s just a kid she happened to meet on the beach. She had never seen him before in her life.”

“He’s not related to her at all. He’s just a kid she happened to meet on the beach. She had never seen him before in her life.”

“What! Who is he, then?”

“What! Who is he?”

“I don’t know. Oh, Lord, I’ve had a time! Thank goodness you’ll probably spend the next few years of your life in Dartmoor for kidnapping. That’s my only consolation. I’ll come and jeer at you through the bars.”

“I don’t know. Oh, man, I’ve been through a lot! Thank goodness you’ll probably spend the next few years of your life in Dartmoor for kidnapping. That’s my only comfort. I’ll come and mock you through the bars.”

“Tell me all, old boy,” I said.

“Tell me everything, my friend,” I said.

It took him a good long time to tell the story, for he broke off in the middle of nearly every sentence to call me names, but I gathered gradually what had happened. She had listened like an iceberg while he told the story he had prepared, and then—well, she didn’t actually call him a liar, but she gave him to understand in a general sort of way that if he and Dr. Cook ever happened to meet, and started swapping stories, it would be about the biggest duel on record. And then he had crawled away with the kid, licked to a splinter.

It took him a long time to tell the story because he stopped in the middle of almost every sentence to insult me, but I slowly pieced together what had happened. She had listened like a block of ice while he recited his prepared tale, and then—well, she didn’t exactly call him a liar, but she made it clear in a vague way that if he ever ran into Dr. Cook and they started trading stories, it would be one of the biggest duels in history. And then he had crawled away with the kid, totally defeated.

“And mind, this is your affair,” he concluded. “I’m not mixed up in it at all. If you want to escape your sentence, you’d better go and find the kid’s parents and return him before the police come for you.”

“And remember, this is your problem,” he finished. “I’m not involved in it at all. If you want to avoid your punishment, you better go find the kid’s parents and return him before the police come after you.”

By Jove, you know, till I started to tramp the place with this infernal kid, I never had a notion it would have been so deuced difficult to restore a child to its anxious parents. It’s a mystery to me how kidnappers ever get caught. I searched Marvis Bay like a bloodhound, but nobody came forward to claim the infant. You’d have thought, from the lack of interest in him, that he was stopping there all by himself in a cottage of his own. It wasn’t till, by an inspiration, I thought to ask the sweet-stall man that I found out that his name was Medwin, and that his parents lived at a place called Ocean Rest, in Beach Road.

By Jove, you know, until I started walking around with this annoying kid, I had no idea it would be so incredibly hard to return a child to its worried parents. It’s a mystery to me how kidnappers ever get caught. I searched Marvis Bay like a bloodhound, but nobody came forward to claim the baby. You’d think, based on the lack of interest in him, that he was just hanging out there all alone in a cottage of his own. It wasn’t until I had the idea to ask the candy stall man that I found out his name was Medwin and that his parents lived at a place called Ocean Rest on Beach Road.

I shot off there like an arrow and knocked at the door. Nobody answered. I knocked again. I could hear movements inside, but nobody came. I was just going to get to work on that knocker in such a way that the idea would filter through into these people’s heads that I wasn’t standing there just for the fun of the thing, when a voice from somewhere above shouted, “Hi!”

I dashed over there and knocked on the door. No one answered. I knocked again. I could hear sounds inside, but no one came out. I was just about to pound on that door so that these people would get the message that I wasn’t there just for kicks when a voice from somewhere above shouted, “Hey!”

I looked up and saw a round, pink face, with grey whiskers east and west of it, staring down from an upper window.

I looked up and saw a round, pink face, with gray whiskers on either side, staring down from an upper window.

“Hi!” it shouted again.

“Hey!” it shouted again.

“What the deuce do you mean by ‘Hi’?” I said.

“What the heck do you mean by ‘Hi’?” I said.

“You can’t come in,” said the face. “Hello, is that Tootles?”

“You can't come in,” said the face. “Hey, is that Tootles?”

“My name is not Tootles, and I don’t want to come in,” I said. “Are you Mr. Medwin? I’ve brought back your son.”

“My name isn’t Tootles, and I don’t want to come in,” I said. “Are you Mr. Medwin? I’ve returned your son.”

“I see him. Peep-bo, Tootles! Dadda can see ’oo!”

“I see him. Peek-a-boo, Tootles! Daddy can see you!”

The face disappeared with a jerk. I could hear voices. The face reappeared.

The face vanished suddenly. I could hear voices. The face came back.

“Hi!”

“Hey!”

I churned the gravel madly.

I raked the gravel furiously.

“Do you live here?” said the face.

“Do you live here?” asked the face.

“I’m staying here for a few weeks.”

“I’m staying here for a couple of weeks.”

“What’s your name?”

“What's your name?”

“Pepper. But——”

“Pepper. But—”

“Pepper? Any relation to Edward Pepper, the colliery owner?”

“Pepper? Are you related to Edward Pepper, the owner of the mine?”

“My uncle. But——”

"My uncle. But—"

“I used to know him well. Dear old Edward Pepper! I wish I was with him now.”

“I used to know him really well. Good old Edward Pepper! I wish I were with him right now.”

“I wish you were,” I said.

“I wish you were,” I said.

He beamed down at me.

He smiled down at me.

“This is most fortunate,” he said. “We were wondering what we were to do with Tootles. You see, we have the mumps here. My daughter Bootles has just developed mumps. Tootles must not be exposed to the risk of infection. We could not think what we were to do with him. It was most fortunate your finding him. He strayed from his nurse. I would hesitate to trust him to the care of a stranger, but you are different. Any nephew of Edward Pepper’s has my implicit confidence. You must take Tootles to your house. It will be an ideal arrangement. I have written to my brother in London to come and fetch him. He may be here in a few days.”

“This is really great,” he said. “We were wondering what to do with Tootles. You see, we have the mumps here. My daughter Bootles just came down with mumps. Tootles can’t be exposed to the risk of infection. We couldn’t figure out what to do with him. It was really lucky that you found him. He wandered away from his nurse. I’d be hesitant to leave him with a stranger, but you’re different. Any nephew of Edward Pepper’s has my complete trust. You must take Tootles to your home. It’ll be a perfect arrangement. I’ve written to my brother in London to come and pick him up. He might be here in a few days.”

“May!”

“May!”

“He is a busy man, of course; but he should certainly be here within a week. Till then Tootles can stop with you. It is an excellent plan. Very much obliged to you. Your wife will like Tootles.”

“He's a busy guy, of course; but he should definitely be here in a week. Until then, Tootles can stay with you. It’s a great idea. Thanks a lot. Your wife will like Tootles.”

“I haven’t got a wife,” I yelled; but the window had closed with a bang, as if the man with the whiskers had found a germ trying to escape, don’t you know, and had headed it off just in time.

“I don’t have a wife,” I yelled; but the window slammed shut, as if the man with the mustache had spotted a germ trying to escape and had caught it just in time.

I breathed a deep breath and wiped my forehead.

I took a deep breath and wiped my forehead.

The window flew up again.

The window opened again.

“Hi!”

“Hey!”

A package weighing about a ton hit me on the head and burst like a bomb.

A package that weighed around a ton landed on my head and exploded like a bomb.

“Did you catch it?” said the face, reappearing. “Dear me, you missed it! Never mind. You can get it at the grocer’s. Ask for Bailey’s Granulated Breakfast Chips. Tootles takes them for breakfast with a little milk. Be certain to get Bailey’s.”

“Did you see it?” said the face, popping back up. “Oh dear, you missed it! No worries. You can grab it at the store. Ask for Bailey’s Granulated Breakfast Chips. Tootles has them for breakfast with a bit of milk. Just make sure you get Bailey’s.”

My spirit was broken, if you know what I mean. I accepted the situation. Taking Tootles by the hand, I walked slowly away. Napoleon’s retreat from Moscow was a picnic by the side of it.

My spirit was crushed, if you know what I mean. I accepted what happened. Taking Tootles by the hand, I walked slowly away. Napoleon’s retreat from Moscow was a walk in the park compared to this.

As we turned up the road we met Freddie’s Angela.

As we drove up the road, we ran into Freddie's Angela.

The sight of her had a marked effect on the kid Tootles. He pointed at her and said, “Wah!”

The sight of her had a strong impact on the kid Tootles. He pointed at her and said, “Wow!”

The girl stopped and smiled. I loosed the kid, and he ran to her.

The girl stopped and smiled. I let the kid go, and he ran to her.

“Well, baby?” she said, bending down to him. “So father found you again, did he? Your little son and I made friends on the beach this morning,” she said to me.

“Well, baby?” she said, bending down to him. “So your father found you again, did he? Your little son and I made friends on the beach this morning,” she said to me.

This was the limit. Coming on top of that interview with the whiskered lunatic it so utterly unnerved me, don’t you know, that she had nodded good-bye and was half-way down the road before I caught up with my breath enough to deny the charge of being the infant’s father.

This was the breaking point. After that interview with the crazy guy, it completely shook me, you know? She had already said goodbye and was halfway down the road before I managed to catch my breath enough to deny being the baby's father.

I hadn’t expected dear old Freddie to sing with joy when he found out what had happened, but I did think he might have shown a little more manly fortitude. He leaped up, glared at the kid, and clutched his head. He didn’t speak for a long time, but, on the other hand, when he began he did not leave off for a long time. He was quite emotional, dear old boy. It beat me where he could have picked up such expressions.

I didn’t expect dear old Freddie to jump for joy when he found out what had happened, but I thought he might have shown a bit more strength. He sprang up, glared at the kid, and held his head. He stayed quiet for a while, but when he finally started talking, he didn’t stop for a long time. He was really emotional, that dear old boy. It baffled me where he could have picked up such expressions.

“Well,” he said, when he had finished, “say something! Heavens! man, why don’t you say something?”

“Well,” he said when he was done, “say something! Come on, man, why aren’t you saying anything?”

“You don’t give me a chance, old top,” I said soothingly.

“You're not giving me a chance, my friend,” I said reassuringly.

“What are you going to do about it?”

“What are you going to do about it?”

“What can we do about it?”

“What can we do about this?”

“We can’t spend our time acting as nurses to this—this exhibit.”

“We can’t waste our time taking care of this—this exhibit.”

He got up.

He stood up.

“I’m going back to London,” he said.

“I’m going back to London,” he said.

“Freddie!” I cried. “Freddie, old man!” My voice shook. “Would you desert a pal at a time like this?”

“Freddie!” I shouted. “Freddie, buddy!” My voice trembled. “Would you ditch a friend at a time like this?”

“I would. This is your business, and you’ve got to manage it.”

“I would. This is your business, and you have to handle it.”

“Freddie,” I said, “you’ve got to stand by me. You must. Do you realize that this child has to be undressed, and bathed, and dressed again? You wouldn’t leave me to do all that single-handed? Freddie, old scout, we were at school together. Your mother likes me. You owe me a tenner.”

“Freddie,” I said, “you have to be here for me. You really do. Do you understand that this child needs to be undressed, bathed, and dressed again? You wouldn’t leave me to handle all that on my own, would you? Freddie, buddy, we went to school together. Your mom likes me. You owe me ten bucks.”

He sat down again.

He sat down again.

“Oh, well,” he said resignedly.

"Oh, well," he said tiredly.

“Besides, old top,” I said, “I did it all for your sake, don’t you know?”

“Plus, old buddy,” I said, “I did it all for you, you know?”

He looked at me in a curious way.

He looked at me with curiosity.

“Reggie,” he said, in a strained voice, “one moment. I’ll stand a good deal, but I won’t stand for being expected to be grateful.”

“Reggie,” he said, in a strained voice, “just a moment. I can handle a lot, but I won’t put up with being expected to be grateful.”

Looking back at it, I see that what saved me from Colney Hatch in that crisis was my bright idea of buying up most of the contents of the local sweet-shop. By serving out sweets to the kid practically incessantly we managed to get through the rest of that day pretty satisfactorily. At eight o’clock he fell asleep in a chair, and, having undressed him by unbuttoning every button in sight and, where there were no buttons, pulling till something gave, we carried him up to bed.

Looking back, I realize that what kept me out of Colney Hatch during that crisis was my clever idea of buying up most of the stuff from the local candy shop. By constantly giving sweets to the kid, we managed to get through the rest of the day quite well. At eight o’clock, he fell asleep in a chair, and after undressing him by unbuttoning every button I could find and, where there were no buttons, tugging until something gave, we carried him up to bed.

Freddie stood looking at the pile of clothes on the floor and I knew what he was thinking. To get the kid undressed had been simple—a mere matter of muscle. But how were we to get him into his clothes again? I stirred the pile with my foot. There was a long linen arrangement which might have been anything. Also a strip of pink flannel which was like nothing on earth. We looked at each other and smiled wanly.

Freddie stood there staring at the pile of clothes on the floor, and I could tell what he was thinking. Getting the kid undressed had been easy—just a matter of strength. But how were we supposed to get him dressed again? I kicked the pile with my foot. There was a long piece of linen that could have been anything. Also, a strip of pink flannel that looked like nothing else. We exchanged glances and smiled weakly.

But in the morning I remembered that there were children at the next bungalow but one. We went there before breakfast and borrowed their nurse. Women are wonderful, by George they are! She had that kid dressed and looking fit for anything in about eight minutes. I showered wealth on her, and she promised to come in morning and evening. I sat down to breakfast almost cheerful again. It was the first bit of silver lining there had been to the cloud up to date.

But in the morning, I remembered there were kids at the next bungalow over. We went there before breakfast and borrowed their nanny. Women are incredible, I swear they are! She had that kid dressed and ready for anything in about eight minutes. I showered her with praise, and she promised to come in the morning and evening. I sat down to breakfast feeling almost cheerful again. It was the first hint of a silver lining to the cloud so far.

“And after all,” I said, “there’s lots to be said for having a child about the house, if you know what I mean. Kind of cosy and domestic—what!”

“And after all,” I said, “there’s a lot to be said for having a kid around the house, if you know what I mean. It’s kind of cozy and homey—right?”

Just then the kid upset the milk over Freddie’s trousers, and when he had come back after changing his clothes he began to talk about what a much-maligned man King Herod was. The more he saw of Tootles, he said, the less he wondered at those impulsive views of his on infanticide.

Just then, the kid spilled milk on Freddie’s pants, and when he returned after changing clothes, he started talking about how unfairly judged King Herod was. The more he observed Tootles, he said, the less he questioned Herod’s impulsive beliefs about infanticide.

Two days later Jimmy Pinkerton came down. Jimmy took one look at the kid, who happened to be howling at the moment, and picked up his portmanteau.

Two days later, Jimmy Pinkerton arrived. Jimmy glanced at the kid, who was currently crying, and grabbed his suitcase.

“For me,” he said, “the hotel. I can’t write dialogue with that sort of thing going on. Whose work is this? Which of you adopted this little treasure?”

“For me,” he said, “the hotel. I can't write dialogue with that kind of noise going on. Whose work is this? Which one of you took in this little gem?”

I told him about Mr. Medwin and the mumps. Jimmy seemed interested.

I told him about Mr. Medwin and the mumps. Jimmy seemed interested.

“I might work this up for the stage,” he said. “It wouldn’t make a bad situation for act two of a farce.”

“I might turn this into a stage production,” he said. “It wouldn’t make a bad setup for the second act of a comedy.”

“Farce!” snarled poor old Freddie.

“Seriously?!” snarled poor old Freddie.

“Rather. Curtain of act one on hero, a well-meaning, half-baked sort of idiot just like—that is to say, a well-meaning, half-baked sort of idiot, kidnapping the child. Second act, his adventures with it. I’ll rough it out to-night. Come along and show me the hotel, Reggie.”

“Sure. Act one ends with the hero, a well-meaning, clueless kind of guy—just like I said, a well-meaning, clueless kind of guy, kidnapping the child. In the second act, his adventures with the kid. I'll get through it tonight. Come on, show me the hotel, Reggie.”

As we went I told him the rest of the story—the Angela part. He laid down his portmanteau and looked at me like an owl through his glasses.

As we walked, I shared the rest of the story with him—the Angela part. He set down his suitcase and looked at me like an owl through his glasses.

“What!” he said. “Why, hang it, this is a play, ready-made. It’s the old ‘Tiny Hand’ business. Always safe stuff. Parted lovers. Lisping child. Reconciliation over the little cradle. It’s big. Child, centre. Girl L.C.; Freddie, up stage, by the piano. Can Freddie play the piano?”

“What!” he said. “Come on, this is a scripted play. It’s the classic ‘Tiny Hand’ scenario. Totally safe material. Lovers separated. A sweet child. Making up by the little crib. It’s significant. Child is the focus. Girl L.C.; Freddie, upstage, by the piano. Can Freddie play the piano?”

“He can play a little of ‘The Rosary’ with one finger.”

"He can play a bit of 'The Rosary' with one finger."

Jimmy shook his head.

Jimmy shook his head.

“No; we shall have to cut out the soft music. But the rest’s all right. Look here.” He squatted in the sand. “This stone is the girl. This bit of seaweed’s the child. This nutshell is Freddie. Dialogue leading up to child’s line. Child speaks like, ‘Boofer lady, does i’oo love dadda?’ Business of outstretched hands. Hold picture for a moment. Freddie crosses L., takes girl’s hand. Business of swallowing lump in throat. Then big speech. ‘Ah, Marie,’ or whatever her name is—Jane—Agnes—Angela? Very well. ‘Ah, Angela, has not this gone on too long? A little child rebukes us! Angela!’ And so on. Freddie must work up his own part. I’m just giving you the general outline. And we must get a good line for the child. ‘Boofer lady, does ’oo love dadda?’ isn’t definite enough. We want something more—ah! ‘Kiss Freddie,’ that’s it. Short, crisp, and has the punch.”

“No; we’ll have to cut out the soft music. But the rest is fine. Look here.” He squatted down in the sand. “This stone represents the girl. This piece of seaweed is the child. This nutshell is Freddie. Here’s the dialogue leading up to the child’s line. The child says something like, ‘Boofer lady, do you love dadda?’ There’s the gesture of outstretched hands. Hold that picture for a moment. Freddie crosses to the left, takes the girl’s hand. There's that moment of swallowing back emotion. Then the big speech. ‘Ah, Marie,’ or whatever her name is—Jane—Agnes—Angela? Alright then. ‘Ah, Angela, hasn’t this gone on long enough? A little child is rebuking us! Angela!’ And so on. Freddie needs to develop his own part. I’m just laying out the general outline. And we need a solid line for the child. ‘Boofer lady, do you love dadda?’ isn’t specific enough. We want something stronger—ah! ‘Kiss Freddie,’ that’s it. Short, crisp, and it really hits home.”

“But, Jimmy, old top,” I said, “the only objection is, don’t you know, that there’s no way of getting the girl to the cottage. She cuts Freddie. She wouldn’t come within a mile of him.”

“But, Jimmy, old friend,” I said, “the only issue is, you know, that there’s no way to get the girl to the cottage. She ignores Freddie. She wouldn’t come within a mile of him.”

Jimmy frowned.

Jimmy was not happy.

“That’s awkward,” he said. “Well, we shall have to make it an exterior set instead of an interior. We can easily corner her on the beach somewhere, when we’re ready. Meanwhile, we must get the kid letter-perfect. First rehearsal for lines and business eleven sharp to-morrow.”

"That's awkward," he said. "Well, we’ll have to make it an outdoor set instead of an indoor one. We can easily catch her on the beach when we're ready. In the meantime, we need to get the kid to memorize everything perfectly. First rehearsal for lines and actions at eleven sharp tomorrow."

Poor old Freddie was in such a gloomy state of mind that we decided not to tell him the idea till we had finished coaching the kid. He wasn’t in the mood to have a thing like that hanging over him. So we concentrated on Tootles. And pretty early in the proceedings we saw that the only way to get Tootles worked up to the spirit of the thing was to introduce sweets of some sort as a sub-motive, so to speak.

Poor old Freddie was in such a bad mood that we decided not to mention the idea until we finished coaching the kid. He wasn’t in the right headspace for anything like that weighing on him. So we focused on Tootles. And pretty early on, we realized that the only way to get Tootles excited about it was to introduce some kind of sweets as a side incentive, so to speak.

“The chief difficulty,” said Jimmy Pinkerton at the end of the first rehearsal, “is to establish a connection in the kid’s mind between his line and the sweets. Once he has grasped the basic fact that those two words, clearly spoken, result automatically in acid-drops, we have got a success.”

“The main challenge,” said Jimmy Pinkerton at the end of the first rehearsal, “is to help the kid make a connection between his line and the candy. Once he understands that those two words, spoken clearly, will automatically lead to acid drops, we’ll have a winner.”

I’ve often thought, don’t you know, how interesting it must be to be one of those animal-trainer Johnnies: to stimulate the dawning intelligence, and that sort of thing. Well, this was every bit as exciting. Some days success seemed to be staring us in the eye, and the kid got the line out as if he’d been an old professional. And then he’d go all to pieces again. And time was flying.

I’ve often thought, you know, how interesting it must be to be one of those animal trainers: to spark that emerging intelligence and all that. Well, this was just as thrilling. Some days, it felt like success was right there in front of us, and the kid cast the line like he was a seasoned pro. Then he’d fall apart again. And time was slipping away.

“We must hurry up, Jimmy,” I said. “The kid’s uncle may arrive any day now and take him away.”

“We need to hurry, Jimmy,” I said. “The kid’s uncle could show up any day now and take him away.”

“And we haven’t an understudy,” said Jimmy. “There’s something in that. We must work! My goodness, that kid’s a bad study. I’ve known deaf-mutes who would have learned the part quicker.”

“And we don't have an understudy,” said Jimmy. “That’s true. We need to put in some effort! Wow, that kid really struggles with studying. I’ve seen deaf-mutes who would have picked up the part faster.”

I will say this for the kid, though: he was a trier. Failure didn’t discourage him. Whenever there was any kind of sweet near he had a dash at his line, and kept on saying something till he got what he was after. His only fault was his uncertainty. Personally, I would have been prepared to risk it, and start the performance at the first opportunity, but Jimmy said no.

I have to give the kid some credit: he really put in the effort. Failure didn’t get him down. Whenever there was any kind of candy around, he made a move and kept talking until he got what he wanted. His only flaw was his indecisiveness. Honestly, I would have been willing to take the chance and start the act at the first opportunity, but Jimmy said no.

“We’re not nearly ready,” said Jimmy. “To-day, for instance, he said ‘Kick Freddie.’ That’s not going to win any girl’s heart. And she might do it, too. No; we must postpone production awhile yet.”

“We're not ready at all,” said Jimmy. “Today, for example, he said ‘Kick Freddie.’ That’s not going to impress any girl. And she might actually do it, too. No; we have to delay production for a bit longer.”

But, by George, we didn’t. The curtain went up the very next afternoon.

But, by God, we didn’t. The curtain went up the very next afternoon.

It was nobody’s fault—certainly not mine. It was just Fate. Freddie had settled down at the piano, and I was leading the kid out of the house to exercise it, when, just as we’d got out to the veranda, along came the girl Angela on her way to the beach. The kid set up his usual yell at the sight of her, and she stopped at the foot of the steps.

It wasn’t anyone’s fault—definitely not mine. It was just Fate. Freddie had sat down at the piano, and I was taking the kid out of the house to let him run around, when, just as we stepped onto the porch, Angela walked by on her way to the beach. The kid yelled like he always did when he saw her, and she paused at the bottom of the stairs.

“Hello, baby!” she said. “Good morning,” she said to me. “May I come up?”

“Hey, baby!” she said. “Good morning,” she said to me. “Can I come up?”

She didn’t wait for an answer. She just came. She seemed to be that sort of girl. She came up on the veranda and started fussing over the kid. And six feet away, mind you, Freddie smiting the piano in the sitting-room. It was a dash disturbing situation, don’t you know. At any minute Freddie might take it into his head to come out on to the veranda, and we hadn’t even begun to rehearse him in his part.

She didn’t wait for a response. She just showed up. She seemed like the type of girl who would do that. She walked up onto the porch and started taking care of the kid. Meanwhile, six feet away, Freddie was pounding away on the piano in the living room. It was a pretty awkward situation, you know? At any moment, Freddie could decide to join us on the porch, and we hadn’t even started rehearsing him for his role.

I tried to break up the scene.

I tried to break up the moment.

“We were just going down to the beach,” I said.

“We were just heading to the beach,” I said.

“Yes?” said the girl. She listened for a moment. “So you’re having your piano tuned?” she said. “My aunt has been trying to find a tuner for ours. Do you mind if I go in and tell this man to come on to us when he’s finished here?”

“Yes?” the girl said. She listened for a moment. “So you’re getting your piano tuned?” she asked. “My aunt has been trying to find a tuner for ours. Do you mind if I go inside and let this guy know to come to us when he’s done here?”

“Er—not yet!” I said. “Not yet, if you don’t mind. He can’t bear to be disturbed when he’s working. It’s the artistic temperament. I’ll tell him later.”

“Um—not yet!” I said. “Not yet, if you don’t mind. He can’t stand being interrupted when he’s working. It’s the artistic temperament. I’ll let him know later.”

“Very well,” she said, getting up to go. “Ask him to call at Pine Bungalow. West is the name. Oh, he seems to have stopped. I suppose he will be out in a minute now. I’ll wait.”

“Alright,” she said, standing up to leave. “Tell him to stop by Pine Bungalow. West is the name. Oh, it looks like he’s paused. I guess he’ll be out in a minute. I’ll wait.”

“Don’t you think—shouldn’t we be going on to the beach?” I said.

“Don’t you think—shouldn’t we head to the beach?” I said.

She had started talking to the kid and didn’t hear. She was feeling in her pocket for something.

She had started talking to the kid and didn’t hear. She was searching her pocket for something.

“The beach,” I babbled.

"The beach," I said.

“See what I’ve brought for you, baby,” she said. And, by George, don’t you know, she held up in front of the kid’s bulging eyes a chunk of toffee about the size of the Automobile Club.

“Look what I’ve brought for you, sweetheart,” she said. And, by George, can you believe it, she held up in front of the kid’s wide eyes a piece of toffee about the size of the Automobile Club.

That finished it. We had just been having a long rehearsal, and the kid was all worked up in his part. He got it right first time.

That was it. We had just wrapped up a long rehearsal, and the kid was really into his role. He nailed it on the first try.

“Kiss Fweddie!” he shouted.

"Kiss Freddie!" he shouted.

And the front door opened, and Freddie came out on to the veranda, for all the world as if he had been taking a cue.

And the front door opened, and Freddie stepped out onto the porch, looking like he had just gotten a signal.

He looked at the girl, and the girl looked at him. I looked at the ground, and the kid looked at the toffee.

He stared at the girl, and the girl stared back at him. I focused on the ground, and the kid was fixated on the toffee.

“Kiss Fweddie!” he yelled. “Kiss Fweddie!”

“Kiss Freddy!” he yelled. “Kiss Freddy!”

The girl was still holding up the toffee, and the kid did what Jimmy Pinkerton would have called “business of outstretched hands” towards it.

The girl was still holding up the toffee, and the kid did what Jimmy Pinkerton would have called “the business of outstretched hands” toward it.

“Kiss Fweddie!” he shrieked.

“Kiss Freddie!” he shrieked.

“What does this mean?” said the girl, turning to me.

“What does this mean?” the girl asked, turning to me.

“You’d better give it to him, don’t you know,” I said. “He’ll go on till you do.”

“You should really give it to him, you know,” I said. “He'll keep nagging you until you do.”

She gave the kid his toffee, and he subsided. Poor old Freddie still stood there gaping, without a word.

She handed the kid his toffee, and he calmed down. Poor old Freddie was still standing there, staring, without saying a word.

“What does it mean?” said the girl again. Her face was pink, and her eyes were sparkling in the sort of way, don’t you know, that makes a fellow feel as if he hadn’t any bones in him, if you know what I mean. Did you ever tread on your partner’s dress at a dance and tear it, and see her smile at you like an angel and say: “Please don’t apologize. It’s nothing,” and then suddenly meet her clear blue eyes and feel as if you had stepped on the teeth of a rake and had the handle jump up and hit you in the face? Well, that’s how Freddie’s Angela looked.

“What does it mean?” the girl asked again. Her face was flushed, and her eyes sparkled in a way that made a guy feel completely weak in the knees, if you know what I mean. Have you ever stepped on your partner’s dress at a dance and torn it, only to have her smile at you like an angel and say, “Please don’t apologize. It’s nothing,” and then suddenly lock eyes with her bright blue gaze, feeling like you just stepped on a rake and the handle smacked you in the face? That’s exactly how Freddie’s Angela looked.

Well?” she said, and her teeth gave a little click.

Well?” she said, and her teeth clicked together slightly.

I gulped. Then I said it was nothing. Then I said it was nothing much. Then I said, “Oh, well, it was this way.” And, after a few brief remarks about Jimmy Pinkerton, I told her all about it. And all the while Idiot Freddie stood there gaping, without a word.

I swallowed hard. Then I said it was nothing. Then I said it was not a big deal. Then I said, “Oh, well, it happened this way.” And, after a few quick comments about Jimmy Pinkerton, I told her everything. And the whole time, Idiot Freddie just stood there staring, speechless.

And the girl didn’t speak, either. She just stood listening.

And the girl didn’t say anything, either. She just stood there listening.

And then she began to laugh. I never heard a girl laugh so much. She leaned against the side of the veranda and shrieked. And all the while Freddie, the World’s Champion Chump, stood there, saying nothing.

And then she started to laugh. I had never heard a girl laugh so much. She leaned against the side of the porch and squealed. Meanwhile, Freddie, the World’s Champion Fool, stood there, saying nothing.

Well I sidled towards the steps. I had said all I had to say, and it seemed to me that about here the stage-direction “exit” was written in my part. I gave poor old Freddie up in despair. If only he had said a word, it might have been all right. But there he stood, speechless. What can a fellow do with a fellow like that?

Well, I sneaked over to the steps. I had said everything I needed to say, and it felt like the stage direction “exit” was just waiting for me. I gave up on poor old Freddie in defeat. If only he had said something, it might have turned out okay. But there he was, just standing there, speechless. What can you do with someone like that?

Just out of sight of the house I met Jimmy Pinkerton.

Just out of sight of the house, I ran into Jimmy Pinkerton.

“Hello, Reggie!” he said. “I was just coming to you. Where’s the kid? We must have a big rehearsal to-day.”

“Hey, Reggie!” he said. “I was just coming to see you. Where’s the kid? We need to have a big rehearsal today.”

“No good,” I said sadly. “It’s all over. The thing’s finished. Poor dear old Freddie has made an ass of himself and killed the whole show.”

“No good,” I said sadly. “It’s all over. The thing’s finished. Poor old Freddie has made a fool of himself and ruined the whole show.”

“Tell me,” said Jimmy.

"Tell me," Jimmy said.

I told him.

I told him.

“Fluffed in his lines, did he?” said Jimmy, nodding thoughtfully. “It’s always the way with these amateurs. We must go back at once. Things look bad, but it may not be too late,” he said as we started. “Even now a few well-chosen words from a man of the world, and——”

“Did he mess up his lines?” Jimmy asked, nodding thoughtfully. “It’s always like this with these beginners. We need to head back immediately. Things look rough, but it might not be too late,” he said as we set off. “Even now, a few carefully chosen words from someone experienced, and——”

“Great Scot!” I cried. “Look!”

“Wow!” I cried. “Look!”

In front of the cottage stood six children, a nurse, and the fellow from the grocer’s staring. From the windows of the houses opposite projected about four hundred heads of both sexes, staring. Down the road came galloping five more children, a dog, three men, and a boy, about to stare. And on our porch, as unconscious of the spectators as if they had been alone in the Sahara, stood Freddie and Angela, clasped in each other’s arms.

In front of the cottage stood six kids, a nanny, and the guy from the grocery store, all staring. From the windows of the houses across the street stuck out about four hundred heads of both genders, also staring. Down the road came five more kids on horseback, a dog, three men, and a boy, all ready to stare. And on our porch, completely unaware of the onlookers as if they were alone in the Sahara, stood Freddie and Angela, wrapped up in each other’s arms.

Dear old Freddie may have been fluffy in his lines, but, by George, his business had certainly gone with a bang!

Dear old Freddie might have been a bit soft in his approach, but, wow, his business definitely took off!

RALLYING ROUND OLD GEORGE

I think one of the rummiest affairs I was ever mixed up with, in the course of a lifetime devoted to butting into other people’s business, was that affair of George Lattaker at Monte Carlo. I wouldn’t bore you, don’t you know, for the world, but I think you ought to hear about it.

I believe one of the strangest situations I ever got involved in, during a life spent prying into other people's lives, was the situation with George Lattaker at Monte Carlo. I wouldn’t want to bore you, honestly, but I think you should hear about it.

We had come to Monte Carlo on the yacht Circe, belonging to an old sportsman of the name of Marshall. Among those present were myself, my man Voules, a Mrs. Vanderley, her daughter Stella, Mrs. Vanderley’s maid Pilbeam and George.

We arrived in Monte Carlo on the yacht Circe, which belonged to an old sportsman named Marshall. Among those with us were myself, my servant Voules, Mrs. Vanderley, her daughter Stella, Mrs. Vanderley’s maid Pilbeam, and George.

George was a dear old pal of mine. In fact, it was I who had worked him into the party. You see, George was due to meet his Uncle Augustus, who was scheduled, George having just reached his twenty-fifth birthday, to hand over to him a legacy left by one of George’s aunts, for which he had been trustee. The aunt had died when George was quite a kid. It was a date that George had been looking forward to; for, though he had a sort of income—an income, after-all, is only an income, whereas a chunk of o’ goblins is a pile. George’s uncle was in Monte Carlo, and had written George that he would come to London and unbelt; but it struck me that a far better plan was for George to go to his uncle at Monte Carlo instead. Kill two birds with one stone, don’t you know. Fix up his affairs and have a pleasant holiday simultaneously. So George had tagged along, and at the time when the trouble started we were anchored in Monaco Harbour, and Uncle Augustus was due next day.

George was a dear old friend of mine. In fact, I was the one who got him invited to the party. You see, George was supposed to meet his Uncle Augustus, who was set to hand over a legacy left to him by one of his aunts since George had just turned twenty-five. The aunt had passed away when George was still a kid. It was a date George had been looking forward to; because even though he had a sort of income—an income is just an income, but a lump sum of cash is a big deal. George’s uncle was in Monte Carlo and had written to say he would come to London and share the news, but I thought it would be much better for George to go visit his uncle in Monte Carlo instead. Kill two birds with one stone, you know? Take care of his affairs and enjoy a nice holiday at the same time. So George came along, and at the time when the trouble began, we were anchored in Monaco Harbour, with Uncle Augustus expected the next day.

Looking back, I may say that, so far as I was mixed up in it, the thing began at seven o’clock in the morning, when I was aroused from a dreamless sleep by the dickens of a scrap in progress outside my state-room door. The chief ingredients were a female voice that sobbed and said: “Oh, Harold!” and a male voice “raised in anger,” as they say, which after considerable difficulty, I identified as Voules’s. I hardly recognized it. In his official capacity Voules talks exactly like you’d expect a statue to talk, if it could. In private, however, he evidently relaxed to some extent, and to have that sort of thing going on in my midst at that hour was too much for me.

Looking back, I can say that, as far as I was involved, it all started at seven in the morning when I was jolted from a restless sleep by a huge fight happening outside my cabin door. The main elements were a female voice crying out, “Oh, Harold!” and a male voice “raising in anger,” as they say, which after some effort, I realized was Voules’s. I barely recognized it. In his official role, Voules talks just like you’d expect a statue to talk, if it could. However, in private, he clearly let loose a bit, and having that kind of scene unfolding around me at that hour was too much to handle.

“Voules!” I yelled.

“Wants!” I yelled.

Spion Kop ceased with a jerk. There was silence, then sobs diminishing in the distance, and finally a tap at the door. Voules entered with that impressive, my-lord-the-carriage-waits look which is what I pay him for. You wouldn’t have believed he had a drop of any sort of emotion in him.

Spion Kop stopped abruptly. There was silence, then distant sobs that gradually faded away, followed by a knock at the door. Voules came in with that striking look that says, "My lord, the carriage is waiting," which is exactly why I hire him. You wouldn't have thought he had any kind of emotion inside him.

“Voules,” I said, “are you under the delusion that I’m going to be Queen of the May? You’ve called me early all right. It’s only just seven.”

“Voules,” I said, “do you really think I’m going to be Queen of the May? You’ve definitely called me early. It’s only just seven.”

“I understood you to summon me, sir.”

“I understood you wanted me to come, sir.”

“I summoned you to find out why you were making that infernal noise outside.”

“I called you here to find out why you were making that terrible noise outside.”

“I owe you an apology, sir. I am afraid that in the heat of the moment I raised my voice.”

“I owe you an apology, sir. I’m sorry that in the heat of the moment I raised my voice.”

“It’s a wonder you didn’t raise the roof. Who was that with you?”

“It’s amazing you didn’t make a scene. Who was with you?”

“Miss Pilbeam, sir; Mrs. Vanderley’s maid.”

“Miss Pilbeam, sir; Mrs. Vanderley’s maid.”

“What was all the trouble about?”

“What was all the fuss about?”

“I was breaking our engagement, sir.”

“I’m calling off our engagement, sir.”

I couldn’t help gaping. Somehow one didn’t associate Voules with engagements. Then it struck me that I’d no right to butt in on his secret sorrows, so I switched the conversation.

I couldn’t help staring. Somehow you didn’t connect Voules with engagements. Then it hit me that I had no right to intrude on his private troubles, so I changed the subject.

“I think I’ll get up,” I said.

“I think I’ll get up,” I said.

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure, sir.”

“I can’t wait to breakfast with the rest. Can you get me some right away?”

“I can't wait to have breakfast with everyone else. Can you get me some right now?”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

So I had a solitary breakfast and went up on deck to smoke. It was a lovely morning. Blue sea, gleaming Casino, cloudless sky, and all the rest of the hippodrome. Presently the others began to trickle up. Stella Vanderley was one of the first. I thought she looked a bit pale and tired. She said she hadn’t slept well. That accounted for it. Unless you get your eight hours, where are you?

So I had a quiet breakfast and went up on deck to smoke. It was a beautiful morning. Blue sea, shining Casino, clear sky, and all the rest of the spectacle. Soon, the others started to come up. Stella Vanderley was one of the first. I noticed she looked a bit pale and tired. She said she hadn’t slept well. That explained it. Unless you get your eight hours, where are you?

“Seen George?” I asked.

“Have you seen George?” I asked.

I couldn’t help thinking the name seemed to freeze her a bit. Which was queer, because all the voyage she and George had been particularly close pals. In fact, at any moment I expected George to come to me and slip his little hand in mine, and whisper: “I’ve done it, old scout; she loves muh!”

I couldn’t shake the feeling that the name made her pause a little. It was strange, since throughout the journey, she and George had been really close friends. Honestly, at any moment, I expected George to come over, take my hand, and whisper, “I’ve done it, my friend; she loves me!”

“I have not seen Mr. Lattaker,” she said.

“I haven’t seen Mr. Lattaker,” she said.

I didn’t pursue the subject. George’s stock was apparently low that a.m.

I didn’t dig deeper into the topic. George seemed to be in a rough spot that morning.

The next item in the day’s programme occurred a few minutes later when the morning papers arrived.

The next item on the day's agenda happened a few minutes later when the morning papers arrived.

Mrs. Vanderley opened hers and gave a scream.

Mrs. Vanderley opened hers and let out a scream.

“The poor, dear Prince!” she said.

“The poor, sweet Prince!” she said.

“What a shocking thing!” said old Marshall.

“What a surprising thing!” said old Marshall.

“I knew him in Vienna,” said Mrs. Vanderley. “He waltzed divinely.”

“I knew him in Vienna,” Mrs. Vanderley said. “He waltzed beautifully.”

Then I got at mine and saw what they were talking about. The paper was full of it. It seemed that late the night before His Serene Highness the Prince of Saxburg-Leignitz (I always wonder why they call these chaps “Serene”) had been murderously assaulted in a dark street on his way back from the Casino to his yacht. Apparently he had developed the habit of going about without an escort, and some rough-neck, taking advantage of this, had laid for him and slugged him with considerable vim. The Prince had been found lying pretty well beaten up and insensible in the street by a passing pedestrian, and had been taken back to his yacht, where he still lay unconscious.

Then I got to my place and saw what they were talking about. The paper was full of it. It looked like late the night before, His Serene Highness the Prince of Saxburg-Leignitz (I always wonder why they call these guys “Serene”) had been violently attacked in a dark street on his way back from the Casino to his yacht. Apparently, he had gotten into the habit of going out alone, and some thug, taking advantage of this, had set a trap for him and hit him pretty hard. The Prince had been found lying pretty beaten up and unconscious in the street by a passerby, who took him back to his yacht, where he still lay out cold.

“This is going to do somebody no good,” I said. “What do you get for slugging a Serene Highness? I wonder if they’ll catch the fellow?”

“This isn’t going to help anyone,” I said. “What do you gain by hitting a Serene Highness? I wonder if they’ll catch the guy?”

“‘Later,’” read old Marshall, “‘the pedestrian who discovered His Serene Highness proves to have been Mr. Denman Sturgis, the eminent private investigator. Mr. Sturgis has offered his services to the police, and is understood to be in possession of a most important clue.’ That’s the fellow who had charge of that kidnapping case in Chicago. If anyone can catch the man, he can.”

“‘Later,’” read old Marshall, “‘the pedestrian who discovered His Serene Highness turns out to be Mr. Denman Sturgis, the well-known private investigator. Mr. Sturgis has offered his services to the police and is believed to have a crucial clue.’ That’s the guy who handled that kidnapping case in Chicago. If anyone can catch the guy, it’s him.”

About five minutes later, just as the rest of them were going to move off to breakfast, a boat hailed us and came alongside. A tall, thin man came up the gangway. He looked round the group, and fixed on old Marshall as the probable owner of the yacht.

About five minutes later, just as the others were getting ready to head to breakfast, a boat called out to us and pulled up beside us. A tall, thin guy climbed up the gangway. He scanned the group and zeroed in on old Marshall as the likely owner of the yacht.

“Good morning,” he said. “I believe you have a Mr. Lattaker on board—Mr. George Lattaker?”

“Good morning,” he said. “I think you have a Mr. Lattaker on board—Mr. George Lattaker?”

“Yes,” said Marshall. “He’s down below. Want to see him? Whom shall I say?”

“Yes,” said Marshall. “He’s downstairs. Do you want to see him? Who should I say is asking?”

“He would not know my name. I should like to see him for a moment on somewhat urgent business.”

“He wouldn’t know my name. I’d like to see him for a moment about something urgent.”

“Take a seat. He’ll be up in a moment. Reggie, my boy, go and hurry him up.”

“Have a seat. He’ll be here shortly. Reggie, my boy, go and speed him up.”

I went down to George’s state-room.

I went down to George's room.

“George, old man!” I shouted.

“George, my dude!” I shouted.

No answer. I opened the door and went in. The room was empty. What’s more, the bunk hadn’t been slept in. I don’t know when I’ve been more surprised. I went on deck.

No answer. I opened the door and went inside. The room was empty. Even more surprising, the bunk hadn't been slept in. I can't remember being more shocked. I went up on deck.

“He isn’t there,” I said.

“He's not there,” I said.

“Not there!” said old Marshall. “Where is he, then? Perhaps he’s gone for a stroll ashore. But he’ll be back soon for breakfast. You’d better wait for him. Have you breakfasted? No? Then will you join us?”

“Not there!” said old Marshall. “Where is he, then? Maybe he’s gone for a walk on land. But he’ll be back soon for breakfast. You should wait for him. Have you eaten breakfast? No? Then why don’t you join us?”

The man said he would, and just then the gong went and they trooped down, leaving me alone on deck.

The man said he would, and just then the gong sounded, and they all headed down, leaving me alone on the deck.

I sat smoking and thinking, and then smoking a bit more, when I thought I heard somebody call my name in a sort of hoarse whisper. I looked over my shoulder, and, by Jove, there at the top of the gangway in evening dress, dusty to the eyebrows and without a hat, was dear old George.

I was sitting there, smoking and lost in thought, then having another cigarette, when I thought I heard someone quietly call my name. I turned to look over my shoulder, and, wow, there at the top of the gangway in formal wear, dusty all over and without a hat, was my good old friend George.

“Great Scot!” I cried.

“Great Scott!” I cried.

“‘Sh!” he whispered. “Anyone about?”

“Shh!” he whispered. “Anyone around?”

“They’re all down at breakfast.”

“They're all having breakfast.”

He gave a sigh of relief, sank into my chair, and closed his eyes. I regarded him with pity. The poor old boy looked a wreck.

He sighed with relief, sank into my chair, and closed his eyes. I looked at him with pity. The poor guy seemed like a mess.

“I say!” I said, touching him on the shoulder.

"I say!" I said, touching him on the shoulder.

He leaped out of the chair with a smothered yell.

He jumped out of the chair with a muffled yell.

“Did you do that? What did you do it for? What’s the sense of it? How do you suppose you can ever make yourself popular if you go about touching people on the shoulder? My nerves are sticking a yard out of my body this morning, Reggie!”

“Did you do that? Why did you do it? What's the point? How do you think you'll ever be popular if you go around touching people on the shoulder? My nerves are frayed this morning, Reggie!”

“Yes, old boy?”

"Yes, buddy?"

“I did a murder last night.”

"I killed someone last night."

“What?”

"What?"

“It’s the sort of thing that might happen to anybody. Directly Stella Vanderley broke off our engagement I——”

“It’s the kind of thing that could happen to anyone. Right after Stella Vanderley ended our engagement I——”

“Broke off your engagement? How long were you engaged?”

“Did you end your engagement? How long were you engaged?”

“About two minutes. It may have been less. I hadn’t a stop-watch. I proposed to her at ten last night in the saloon. She accepted me. I was just going to kiss her when we heard someone coming. I went out. Coming along the corridor was that infernal what’s-her-name—Mrs. Vanderley’s maid—Pilbeam. Have you ever been accepted by the girl you love, Reggie?”

“About two minutes. It might have been less. I didn’t have a stopwatch. I proposed to her at ten last night in the lounge. She said yes. I was just about to kiss her when we heard someone approaching. I stepped out. Coming down the hallway was that annoying—what’s-her-name—Mrs. Vanderley's maid—Pilbeam. Have you ever been accepted by the girl you love, Reggie?”

“Never. I’ve been refused dozens——”

“Never. I’ve been denied dozens——”

“Then you won’t understand how I felt. I was off my head with joy. I hardly knew what I was doing. I just felt I had to kiss the nearest thing handy. I couldn’t wait. It might have been the ship’s cat. It wasn’t. It was Pilbeam.”

“Then you won’t get how I felt. I was over the moon with joy. I barely knew what I was doing. I just felt like I had to kiss the closest thing around. I couldn’t wait. It could have been the ship’s cat. But it wasn’t. It was Pilbeam.”

“You kissed her?”

"You made out with her?"

“I kissed her. And just at that moment the door of the saloon opened and out came Stella.”

“I kissed her. And just at that moment, the door of the saloon opened and out came Stella.”

“Great Scott!”

“Holy cow!”

“Exactly what I said. It flashed across me that to Stella, dear girl, not knowing the circumstances, the thing might seem a little odd. It did. She broke off the engagement, and I got out the dinghy and rowed off. I was mad. I didn’t care what became of me. I simply wanted to forget. I went ashore. I—It’s just on the cards that I may have drowned my sorrows a bit. Anyhow, I don’t remember a thing, except that I can recollect having the deuce of a scrap with somebody in a dark street and somebody falling, and myself falling, and myself legging it for all I was worth. I woke up this morning in the Casino gardens. I’ve lost my hat.”

“Exactly what I said. It hit me that to Stella, sweet girl, not knowing the details, it might seem a little strange. It did. She ended the engagement, and I took the dinghy and rowed away. I was furious. I didn’t care what happened to me. I just wanted to forget. I went to shore. I—It’s possible I may have tried to drown my sorrows a bit. Anyway, I don’t remember much, except that I recall having a huge fight with someone in a dark street and someone falling, and me falling too, and then me running away as fast as I could. I woke up this morning in the Casino gardens. I’ve lost my hat.”

I dived for the paper.

I dove for the paper.

“Read,” I said. “It’s all there.”

"Read," I said. "It's all right there."

He read.

He was reading.

“Good heavens!” he said.

"Oh my gosh!" he said.

“You didn’t do a thing to His Serene Nibs, did you?”

“You didn’t do anything to His Serene Nibs, did you?”

“Reggie, this is awful.”

“Reggie, this is terrible.”

“Cheer up. They say he’ll recover.”

“Cheer up. They say he’ll get better.”

“That doesn’t matter.”

"That doesn't matter."

“It does to him.”

"That matters to him."

He read the paper again.

He read the article again.

“It says they’ve a clue.”

“It says they have a clue.”

“They always say that.”

“They always say that.”

“But—My hat!”

“But—My hat!”

“Eh?”

"Wait, what?"

“My hat. I must have dropped it during the scrap. This man, Denman Sturgis, must have found it. It had my name in it!”

“My hat. I must have dropped it during the fight. This guy, Denman Sturgis, must have found it. It had my name in it!”

“George,” I said, “you mustn’t waste time. Oh!”

“George,” I said, “you can’t waste time. Oh!”

He jumped a foot in the air.

He jumped a foot off the ground.

“Don’t do it!” he said, irritably. “Don’t bark like that. What’s the matter?”

“Don’t do it!” he said, irritably. “Don’t bark like that. What’s wrong?”

“The man!”

"The guy!"

“What man?”

"Which guy?"

“A tall, thin man with an eye like a gimlet. He arrived just before you did. He’s down in the saloon now, having breakfast. He said he wanted to see you on business, and wouldn’t give his name. I didn’t like the look of him from the first. It’s this fellow Sturgis. It must be.”

“A tall, skinny guy with a piercing gaze. He got here just before you did. He’s in the bar now, having breakfast. He mentioned he wanted to see you for business but wouldn’t share his name. I didn't trust his vibe from the start. It's that guy Sturgis. It has to be.”

“No!”

“No way!”

“I feel it. I’m sure of it.”

“I feel it. I’m certain of it.”

“Had he a hat?”

“Did he have a hat?”

“Of course he had a hat.”

“Of course he had a hat.”

“Fool! I mean mine. Was he carrying a hat?”

“Fool! I mean mine. Was he wearing a hat?”

“By Jove, he was carrying a parcel. George, old scout, you must get a move on. You must light out if you want to spend the rest of your life out of prison. Slugging a Serene Highness is lèse-majesté. It’s worse than hitting a policeman. You haven’t got a moment to waste.”

“Wow, he was carrying a package. George, my friend, you need to hurry up. You have to get out of here if you want to spend the rest of your life outside of prison. Assaulting a royal is really bad news. It’s worse than hitting a cop. You don’t have a second to lose.”

“But I haven’t any money. Reggie, old man, lend me a tenner or something. I must get over the frontier into Italy at once. I’ll wire my uncle to meet me in——”

“But I don’t have any money. Reggie, buddy, lend me ten bucks or something. I need to get across the border into Italy right away. I’ll send my uncle a message to meet me in——”

“Look out,” I cried; “there’s someone coming!”

“Watch out,” I shouted; “someone's coming!”

He dived out of sight just as Voules came up the companion-way, carrying a letter on a tray.

He plunged out of view just as Voules came up the stairs, carrying a letter on a tray.

“What’s the matter!” I said. “What do you want?”

“What’s wrong?” I asked. “What do you need?”

“I beg your pardon, sir. I thought I heard Mr. Lattaker’s voice. A letter has arrived for him.”

“I’m sorry, sir. I thought I heard Mr. Lattaker’s voice. A letter has come for him.”

“He isn’t here.”

"He's not here."

“No, sir. Shall I remove the letter?”

“No, sir. Should I take away the letter?”

“No; give it to me. I’ll give it to him when he comes.”

“No, give it to me. I’ll hand it to him when he arrives.”

“Very good, sir.”

"Sounds great, sir."

“Oh, Voules! Are they all still at breakfast? The gentleman who came to see Mr. Lattaker? Still hard at it?”

“Oh, Voules! Are they still having breakfast? The guy who came to see Mr. Lattaker? Still at it?”

“He is at present occupied with a kippered herring, sir.”

“He's currently busy with a kippered herring, sir.”

“Ah! That’s all, Voules.”

“Ah! That’s it, Voules.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Thanks, man.”

He retired. I called to George, and he came out.

He retired. I called for George, and he came out.

“Who was it?”

"Who was that?"

“Only Voules. He brought a letter for you. They’re all at breakfast still. The sleuth’s eating kippers.”

“Only Voules. He brought a letter for you. They're all still at breakfast. The detective's eating kippers.”

“That’ll hold him for a bit. Full of bones.” He began to read his letter. He gave a kind of grunt of surprise at the first paragraph.

"That should keep him busy for a while. Packed with bones." He started reading his letter. He let out a surprised grunt at the first paragraph.

“Well, I’m hanged!” he said, as he finished.

“Well, I’m done for!” he said, as he finished.

“Reggie, this is a queer thing.”

“Reggie, this is a strange thing.”

“What’s that?”

"What is that?"

He handed me the letter, and directly I started in on it I saw why he had grunted. This is how it ran:

He handed me the letter, and as soon as I began reading it, I understood why he had grunted. Here’s what it said:

“My dear George—I shall be seeing you to-morrow, I hope; but I think it is better, before we meet, to prepare you for a curious situation that has arisen in connection with the legacy which your father inherited from your Aunt Emily, and which you are expecting me, as trustee, to hand over to you, now that you have reached your twenty-fifth birthday. You have doubtless heard your father speak of your twin-brother Alfred, who was lost or kidnapped—which, was never ascertained—when you were both babies. When no news was received of him for so many years, it was supposed that he was dead. Yesterday, however, I received a letter purporting that he had been living all this time in Buenos Ayres as the adopted son of a wealthy South American, and has only recently discovered his identity. He states that he is on his way to meet me, and will arrive any day now. Of course, like other claimants, he may prove to be an impostor, but meanwhile his intervention will, I fear, cause a certain delay before I can hand over your money to you. It will be necessary to go into a thorough examination of credentials, etc., and this will take some time. But I will go fully into the matter with you when we meet.—Your affectionate uncle,

“My dear George—I hope to see you tomorrow; however, I think it’s best to prepare you for an unusual situation related to the inheritance your father received from your Aunt Emily, which you expect me to give to you now that you’ve turned twenty-five. You’ve probably heard your father mention your twin brother Alfred, who was lost or kidnapped—something that was never clarified—when you both were babies. For years, it was assumed he was dead since there was no news. However, yesterday, I received a letter claiming he has been living in Buenos Aires as the adopted son of a wealthy South American and has only recently discovered his true identity. He says he’s on his way to meet me and will arrive any day now. Of course, like other claimants, he could be an imposter, but in the meantime, his arrival will likely cause some delays before I can give you your money. We’ll need to thoroughly examine his credentials, and that will take some time. I’ll discuss everything in detail when we meet.—Your affectionate uncle,

“AUGUSTUS ARBUTT.”

“AUGUSTUS ARBUTT.”

I read it through twice, and the second time I had one of those ideas I do sometimes get, though admittedly a chump of the premier class. I have seldom had such a thoroughly corking brain-wave.

I read it twice, and on the second go, I had one of those ideas I sometimes get, even though I’m definitely a first-class idiot. I rarely have such an amazing thought.

“Why, old top,” I said, “this lets you out.”

“Hey there, buddy,” I said, “this gets you off the hook.”

“Lets me out of half the darned money, if that’s what you mean. If this chap’s not an imposter—and there’s no earthly reason to suppose he is, though I’ve never heard my father say a word about him—we shall have to split the money. Aunt Emily’s will left the money to my father, or, failing him, his ‘offspring.’ I thought that meant me, but apparently there are a crowd of us. I call it rotten work, springing unexpected offspring on a fellow at the eleventh hour like this.”

“Let’s just say it’s half of the money if that’s what you’re getting at. If this guy isn’t a fraud—and there’s no reason to think he is, even though I’ve never heard my dad mention him—we’re going to have to divide the money. Aunt Emily’s will left the money to my dad, or if he’s not around, to his ‘children.’ I thought that meant me, but apparently, there are a bunch of us. I think it’s pretty unfair to bring unexpected siblings into the picture at the last minute like this.”

“Why, you chump,” I said, “it’s going to save you. This lets you out of your spectacular dash across the frontier. All you’ve got to do is to stay here and be your brother Alfred. It came to me in a flash.”

“Why, you fool,” I said, “it’s going to save you. This gets you out of your crazy run across the border. All you have to do is stay here and be your brother Alfred. It just hit me all of a sudden.”

He looked at me in a kind of dazed way.

He looked at me with a sort of dazed expression.

“You ought to be in some sort of a home, Reggie.”

“You should be in some kind of home, Reggie.”

“Ass!” I cried. “Don’t you understand? Have you ever heard of twin-brothers who weren’t exactly alike? Who’s to say you aren’t Alfred if you swear you are? Your uncle will be there to back you up that you have a brother Alfred.”

“Don’t be ridiculous!” I exclaimed. “Can’t you see? Have you ever heard of twin brothers who aren’t exactly the same? Who's to say you aren’t Alfred if you say you are? Your uncle will be there to confirm that you have a brother named Alfred.”

“And Alfred will be there to call me a liar.”

“And Alfred will be there to call me a liar.”

“He won’t. It’s not as if you had to keep it up for the rest of your life. It’s only for an hour or two, till we can get this detective off the yacht. We sail for England to-morrow morning.”

“He won’t. It’s not like you have to maintain it for the rest of your life. It’s just for an hour or two, until we can get this detective off the yacht. We’re sailing to England tomorrow morning.”

At last the thing seemed to sink into him. His face brightened.

At last, it seemed to click for him. His face lit up.

“Why, I really do believe it would work,” he said.

“Honestly, I really think it would work,” he said.

“Of course it would work. If they want proof, show them your mole. I’ll swear George hadn’t one.”

“Of course it would work. If they want proof, show them your mole. I’ll swear George didn’t have one.”

“And as Alfred I should get a chance of talking to Stella and making things all right for George. Reggie, old top, you’re a genius.”

“And as Alfred, I should get a chance to talk to Stella and set things straight for George. Reggie, my friend, you’re a genius.”

“No, no.”

“Nope.”

“You are.”

"You are."

“Well, it’s only sometimes. I can’t keep it up.”

“Well, it’s only sometimes. I can’t maintain that.”

And just then there was a gentle cough behind us. We spun round.

And just then, we heard a soft cough behind us. We turned around.

“What the devil are you doing here, Voules,” I said.

“What on earth are you doing here, Voules?” I said.

“I beg your pardon, sir. I have heard all.”

"I’m sorry, sir. I’ve heard everything."

I looked at George. George looked at me.

I looked at George. George looked at me.

“Voules is all right,” I said. “Decent Voules! Voules wouldn’t give us away, would you, Voules?”

“Voules is fine,” I said. “Good old Voules! You wouldn’t spill the beans on us, would you, Voules?”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“You would?”

"Are you serious?"

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“But, Voules, old man,” I said, “be sensible. What would you gain by it?”

“But, Voules, my friend,” I said, “think it through. What would you actually gain from this?”

“Financially, sir, nothing.”

"Financially, sir, nothing."

“Whereas, by keeping quiet”—I tapped him on the chest—“by holding your tongue, Voules, by saying nothing about it to anybody, Voules, old fellow, you might gain a considerable sum.”

“Whereas, by staying quiet”—I tapped him on the chest—“by not saying a word, Voules, by keeping it to yourself, Voules, my friend, you could make a nice amount.”

“Am I to understand, sir, that, because you are rich and I am poor, you think that you can buy my self-respect?”

“Do I get it right, sir, that because you're wealthy and I'm not, you think you can purchase my self-respect?”

“Oh, come!” I said.

"Come on!" I said.

“How much?” said Voules.

"How much?" asked Voules.

So we switched to terms. You wouldn’t believe the way the man haggled. You’d have thought a decent, faithful servant would have been delighted to oblige one in a little matter like that for a fiver. But not Voules. By no means. It was a hundred down, and the promise of another hundred when we had got safely away, before he was satisfied. But we fixed it up at last, and poor old George got down to his state-room and changed his clothes.

So we moved on to the terms. You wouldn't believe how that guy haggled. You'd think a decent, loyal servant would be happy to help out with a small favor like that for fifty bucks. But not Voules. No way. It was a hundred upfront, plus another hundred when we were safely out of there, before he was satisfied. But we sorted it out eventually, and poor old George went to his cabin and changed his clothes.

He’d hardly gone when the breakfast-party came on deck.

He had barely left when the breakfast group came on deck.

“Did you meet him?” I asked.

“Did you meet him?” I asked.

“Meet whom?” said old Marshall.

"Meet who?" said old Marshall.

“George’s twin-brother Alfred.”

“George's twin brother Alfred.”

“I didn’t know George had a brother.”

“I didn’t know George had a brother.”

“Nor did he till yesterday. It’s a long story. He was kidnapped in infancy, and everyone thought he was dead. George had a letter from his uncle about him yesterday. I shouldn’t wonder if that’s where George has gone, to see his uncle and find out about it. In the meantime, Alfred has arrived. He’s down in George’s state-room now, having a brush-up. It’ll amaze you, the likeness between them. You’ll think it is George at first. Look! Here he comes.”

“Nor did he until yesterday. It’s a long story. He was kidnapped as a baby, and everyone thought he was dead. George got a letter from his uncle about him yesterday. I wouldn’t be surprised if that’s why George has gone to see his uncle and find out more. In the meantime, Alfred has arrived. He’s down in George’s state-room now, getting ready. You’ll be amazed at how much they look alike. You’ll think it’s George at first. Look! Here he comes

And up came George, brushed and clean, in an ordinary yachting suit.

And up came George, looking neat and tidy, in a regular yachting outfit.

They were rattled. There was no doubt about that. They stood looking at him, as if they thought there was a catch somewhere, but weren’t quite certain where it was. I introduced him, and still they looked doubtful.

They were shaken. There was no doubt about that. They stood looking at him, as if they thought there was a hidden agenda, but weren’t quite sure what it was. I introduced him, and still they seemed unsure.

“Mr. Pepper tells me my brother is not on board,” said George.

“Mr. Pepper told me my brother isn't on board,” George said.

“It’s an amazing likeness,” said old Marshall.

“It’s an incredible resemblance,” said old Marshall.

“Is my brother like me?” asked George amiably.

“Is my brother like me?” George asked with a friendly tone.

“No one could tell you apart,” I said.

“No one could tell you apart,” I said.

“I suppose twins always are alike,” said George. “But if it ever came to a question of identification, there would be one way of distinguishing us. Do you know George well, Mr. Pepper?”

“I guess twins are always similar,” said George. “But if it ever came down to figuring out who's who, there’s one way to tell us apart. Do you know George well, Mr. Pepper?”

“He’s a dear old pal of mine.”

"He's a dear old friend of mine."

“You’ve been swimming with him perhaps?”

"You've been swimming with him, maybe?"

“Every day last August.”

“Every day last August.”

“Well, then, you would have noticed it if he had had a mole like this on the back of his neck, wouldn’t you?” He turned his back and stooped and showed the mole. His collar hid it at ordinary times. I had seen it often when we were bathing together.

“Well, you would have noticed it if he had a mole like this on the back of his neck, right?” He turned around and bent over to show the mole. His collar usually covered it. I had seen it many times when we were swimming together.

“Has George a mole like that?” he asked.

“Does George have a mole like that?” he asked.

“No,” I said. “Oh, no.”

“No,” I said. “Oh no.”

“You would have noticed it if he had?”

“You would have noticed it if he did?”

“Yes,” I said. “Oh, yes.”

"Yep," I said. "Oh, yeah."

“I’m glad of that,” said George. “It would be a nuisance not to be able to prove one’s own identity.”

“I’m glad to hear that,” George said. “It would be a hassle not to be able to prove who you are.”

That seemed to satisfy them all. They couldn’t get away from it. It seemed to me that from now on the thing was a walk-over. And I think George felt the same, for, when old Marshall asked him if he had had breakfast, he said he had not, went below, and pitched in as if he hadn’t a care in the world.

That seemed to please everyone. They couldn’t escape it. It seemed to me that from this point on, it was going to be easy. I think George felt the same way because when old Marshall asked him if he had eaten breakfast, he said he hadn’t, went below, and jumped in as if he didn’t have a worry in the world.

Everything went right till lunch-time. George sat in the shade on the foredeck talking to Stella most of the time. When the gong went and the rest had started to go below, he drew me back. He was beaming.

Everything went smoothly until lunch. George sat in the shade on the foredeck, chatting with Stella most of the time. When the gong rang and everyone else began to head downstairs, he pulled me back. He was glowing.

“It’s all right,” he said. “What did I tell you?”

“It’s okay,” he said. “What did I tell you?”

“What did you tell me?”

"What did you say?"

“Why, about Stella. Didn’t I say that Alfred would fix things for George? I told her she looked worried, and got her to tell me what the trouble was. And then——”

“Why, about Stella. Didn’t I say that Alfred would sort things out for George? I told her she looked worried and got her to tell me what the problem was. And then——”

“You must have shown a flash of speed if you got her to confide in you after knowing you for about two hours.”

“You must have demonstrated some quick charm if you got her to open up to you after knowing you for just two hours.”

“Perhaps I did,” said George modestly, “I had no notion, till I became him, what a persuasive sort of chap my brother Alfred was. Anyway, she told me all about it, and I started in to show her that George was a pretty good sort of fellow on the whole, who oughtn’t to be turned down for what was evidently merely temporary insanity. She saw my point.”

“Maybe I did,” George said modestly. “I had no idea, until I became him, how persuasive my brother Alfred was. Anyway, she told me everything, and I started to show her that George was actually a decent guy overall, and he shouldn’t be dismissed just because of what was clearly just a moment of temporary insanity. She understood my point.”

“And it’s all right?”

"Is it all good?"

“Absolutely, if only we can produce George. How much longer does that infernal sleuth intend to stay here? He seems to have taken root.”

“Absolutely, if only we can find George. How much longer does that annoying detective plan to stick around? He seems to have settled in.”

“I fancy he thinks that you’re bound to come back sooner or later, and is waiting for you.”

“I think he believes that you’ll eventually come back, and he's just waiting for you.”

“He’s an absolute nuisance,” said George.

“He's a total pain,” George said.

We were moving towards the companion way, to go below for lunch, when a boat hailed us. We went to the side and looked over.

We were heading toward the companionway to go below for lunch when a boat called out to us. We went to the side and looked over.

“It’s my uncle,” said George.

“It’s my uncle,” George said.

A stout man came up the gangway.

A sturdy man walked up the gangway.

“Halloa, George!” he said. “Get my letter?”

“Hey, George!” he said. “Did you get my letter?”

“I think you are mistaking me for my brother,” said George. “My name is Alfred Lattaker.”

“I think you’re confusing me with my brother,” said George. “My name is Alfred Lattaker.”

“What’s that?”

"What is that?"

“I am George’s brother Alfred. Are you my Uncle Augustus?”

“I’m George’s brother Alfred. Are you my Uncle Augustus?”

The stout man stared at him.

The heavyset man looked at him.

“You’re very like George,” he said.

“You're a lot like George,” he said.

“So everyone tells me.”

"So I've heard."

“And you’re really Alfred?”

“And you’re really Alfred?”

“I am.”

"I'm here."

“I’d like to talk business with you for a moment.”

“I want to discuss some business with you for a minute.”

He cocked his eye at me. I sidled off and went below.

He gave me a sidelong glance. I slipped away and went downstairs.

At the foot of the companion-steps I met Voules.

At the bottom of the companion steps, I ran into Voules.

“I beg your pardon, sir,” said Voules. “If it would be convenient I should be glad to have the afternoon off.”

“I’m sorry to bother you, sir,” said Voules. “If it’s convenient, I’d really appreciate having the afternoon off.”

I’m bound to say I rather liked his manner. Absolutely normal. Not a trace of the fellow-conspirator about it. I gave him the afternoon off.

I have to say I really liked his attitude. Totally normal. Not a hint of being part of the conspiracy. I let him have the afternoon off.

I had lunch—George didn’t show up—and as I was going out I was waylaid by the girl Pilbeam. She had been crying.

I had lunch—George didn’t show up—and as I was leaving, the girl Pilbeam stopped me. She had been crying.

“I beg your pardon, sir, but did Mr. Voules ask you for the afternoon?”

“I’m sorry to interrupt, sir, but did Mr. Voules ask you for the afternoon?”

I didn’t see what business if was of hers, but she seemed all worked up about it, so I told her.

I didn’t see what her concern was, but she seemed really upset about it, so I told her.

“Yes, I have given him the afternoon off.”

“Yes, I have given him the afternoon off.”

She broke down—absolutely collapsed. Devilish unpleasant it was. I’m hopeless in a situation like this. After I’d said, “There, there!” which didn’t seem to help much, I hadn’t any remarks to make.

She completely broke down. It was incredibly uncomfortable. I felt helpless in a situation like this. After I said, "There, there!" which didn’t seem to make much difference, I had nothing else to say.

“He s-said he was going to the tables to gamble away all his savings and then shoot himself, because he had nothing left to live for.”

“He said he was going to the tables to gamble away all his savings and then shoot himself, because he had nothing left to live for.”

I suddenly remembered the scrap in the small hours outside my state-room door. I hate mysteries. I meant to get to the bottom of this. I couldn’t have a really first-class valet like Voules going about the place shooting himself up. Evidently the girl Pilbeam was at the bottom of the thing. I questioned her. She sobbed.

I suddenly remembered the commotion in the early hours outside my cabin door. I really dislike mysteries. I intended to figure this out. I couldn’t have an excellent valet like Voules running around the place getting himself into trouble. Clearly, the girl Pilbeam was behind this. I asked her about it. She cried.

I questioned her more. I was firm. And eventually she yielded up the facts. Voules had seen George kiss her the night before; that was the trouble.

I asked her more questions. I was persistent. Eventually, she revealed the truth. Voules had seen George kiss her the night before; that was the issue.

Things began to piece themselves together. I went up to interview George. There was going to be another job for persuasive Alfred. Voules’s mind had got to be eased as Stella’s had been. I couldn’t afford to lose a fellow with his genius for preserving a trouser-crease.

Things started to come together. I went to interview George. There would be another job for persuasive Alfred. Voules’s mind needed to be settled just like Stella’s had been. I couldn’t afford to lose someone with his knack for keeping a trouser crease.

I found George on the foredeck. What is it Shakespeare or somebody says about some fellow’s face being sicklied o’er with the pale cast of care? George’s was like that. He looked green.

I found George on the front deck. What is it Shakespeare or someone says about a guy’s face being covered with the pale look of worry? George’s was like that. He looked sickly.

“Finished with your uncle?” I said.

“Done with your uncle?” I said.

He grinned a ghostly grin.

He gave a haunting smile.

“There isn’t any uncle,” he said. “There isn’t any Alfred. And there isn’t any money.”

“There isn’t any uncle,” he said. “There isn’t any Alfred. And there isn’t any money.”

“Explain yourself, old top,” I said.

"Explain yourself, old buddy," I said.

“It won’t take long. The old crook has spent every penny of the trust money. He’s been at it for years, ever since I was a kid. When the time came to cough up, and I was due to see that he did it, he went to the tables in the hope of a run of luck, and lost the last remnant of the stuff. He had to find a way of holding me for a while and postponing the squaring of accounts while he got away, and he invented this twin-brother business. He knew I should find out sooner or later, but meanwhile he would be able to get off to South America, which he has done. He’s on his way now.”

“It won’t take long. The old crook has spent every penny of the trust money. He’s been at it for years, ever since I was a kid. When it was time to pay up, and I was supposed to make sure he did, he went to the tables hoping for a lucky streak and lost the last bit of it. He had to find a way to hold me off for a while and delay settling the accounts while he got away, so he came up with this twin-brother scheme. He knew I would eventually find out, but in the meantime, he could escape to South America, which he has done. He’s on his way now.”

“You let him go?”

"You let him leave?"

“What could I do? I can’t afford to make a fuss with that man Sturgis around. I can’t prove there’s no Alfred when my only chance of avoiding prison is to be Alfred.”

“What could I do? I can’t afford to make a scene with that guy Sturgis around. I can’t prove there’s no Alfred when my only way to avoid prison is to be Alfred.”

“Well, you’ve made things right for yourself with Stella Vanderley, anyway,” I said, to cheer him up.

“Well, at least you’ve sorted things out with Stella Vanderley, right?” I said, to lift his spirits.

“What’s the good of that now? I’ve hardly any money and no prospects. How can I marry her?”

“What’s the point of that now? I barely have any money and no future. How can I marry her?”

I pondered.

I thought.

“It looks to me, old top,” I said at last, “as if things were in a bit of a mess.”

“It looks to me, old top,” I finally said, “like things are in a bit of a mess.”

“You’ve guessed it,” said poor old George.

"You've figured it out," said poor old George.

I spent the afternoon musing on Life. If you come to think of it, what a queer thing Life is! So unlike anything else, don’t you know, if you see what I mean. At any moment you may be strolling peacefully along, and all the time Life’s waiting around the corner to fetch you one. You can’t tell when you may be going to get it. It’s all dashed puzzling. Here was poor old George, as well-meaning a fellow as ever stepped, getting swatted all over the ring by the hand of Fate. Why? That’s what I asked myself. Just Life, don’t you know. That’s all there was about it.

I spent the afternoon thinking about Life. When you really think about it, what a strange thing Life is! It's so different from anything else, you know what I mean. One moment you might be walking along peacefully, and the next, Life's waiting around the corner to surprise you. You never know when it might hit you. It's all quite puzzling. Here was poor old George, as well-meaning a guy as ever existed, getting slammed all over the ring by Fate. Why? That's what I kept asking myself. Just Life, you know. That's all there is to it.

It was close on six o’clock when our third visitor of the day arrived. We were sitting on the afterdeck in the cool of the evening—old Marshall, Denman Sturgis, Mrs. Vanderley, Stella, George, and I—when he came up. We had been talking of George, and old Marshall was suggesting the advisability of sending out search-parties. He was worried. So was Stella Vanderley. So, for that matter, were George and I, only not for the same reason.

It was nearly six o’clock when our third visitor of the day showed up. We were sitting on the back deck in the evening chill—old Marshall, Denman Sturgis, Mrs. Vanderley, Stella, George, and I—when he arrived. We had been discussing George, and old Marshall was suggesting that we should send out search parties. He was anxious. So was Stella Vanderley. George and I were worried too, but not for the same reason.

We were just arguing the thing out when the visitor appeared. He was a well-built, stiff sort of fellow. He spoke with a German accent.

We were in the middle of arguing about it when the visitor showed up. He was a strong, formal-looking guy. He spoke with a German accent.

“Mr. Marshall?” he said. “I am Count Fritz von Cöslin, equerry to His Serene Highness”—he clicked his heels together and saluted—“the Prince of Saxburg-Leignitz.”

“Mr. Marshall?” he said. “I’m Count Fritz von Cöslin, equerry to His Serene Highness”—he clicked his heels together and saluted—“the Prince of Saxburg-Leignitz.”

Mrs. Vanderley jumped up.

Mrs. Vanderley got up.

“Why, Count,” she said, “what ages since we met in Vienna! You remember?”

“Why, Count,” she said, “it's been ages since we met in Vienna! Do you remember?”

“Could I ever forget? And the charming Miss Stella, she is well, I suppose not?”

“Could I ever forget? And the charming Miss Stella, she's doing well, I guess?”

“Stella, you remember Count Fritz?”

“Stella, do you remember Count Fritz?”

Stella shook hands with him.

Stella shook hands with him.

“And how is the poor, dear Prince?” asked Mrs. Vanderley. “What a terrible thing to have happened!”

“And how is the poor, dear Prince?” asked Mrs. Vanderley. “What a terrible thing to have happened!”

“I rejoice to say that my high-born master is better. He has regained consciousness and is sitting up and taking nourishment.”

"I’m happy to say that my noble master is doing better. He has regained consciousness and is sitting up, eating food."

“That’s good,” said old Marshall.

"That's great," said old Marshall.

“In a spoon only,” sighed the Count. “Mr. Marshall, with your permission I should like a word with Mr. Sturgis.”

“In a spoon only,” sighed the Count. “Mr. Marshall, if you don’t mind, I’d like to have a word with Mr. Sturgis.”

“Mr. Who?”

“Who’s that?”

The gimlet-eyed sportsman came forward.

The sharp-eyed sportsman stepped up.

“I am Denman Sturgis, at your service.”

“I’m Denman Sturgis, at your service.”

“The deuce you are! What are you doing here?”

“The heck are you! What are you doing here?”

“Mr. Sturgis,” explained the Count, “graciously volunteered his services——”

“Mr. Sturgis,” the Count explained, “thankfully offered his help——”

“I know. But what’s he doing here?”

“I know. But what’s he doing here?”

“I am waiting for Mr. George Lattaker, Mr. Marshall.”

“I’m waiting for Mr. George Lattaker, Mr. Marshall.”

“Eh?”

“Wait, what?”

“You have not found him?” asked the Count anxiously.

"You haven't found him?" the Count asked anxiously.

“Not yet, Count; but I hope to do so shortly. I know what he looks like now. This gentleman is his twin-brother. They are doubles.”

“Not yet, Count; but I hope to do so soon. I know what he looks like now. This guy is his twin brother. They’re identical.”

“You are sure this gentleman is not Mr. George Lattaker?”

“You're sure this guy isn't Mr. George Lattaker?”

George put his foot down firmly on the suggestion.

George outright rejected the suggestion.

“Don’t go mixing me up with my brother,” he said. “I am Alfred. You can tell me by my mole.”

“Don’t confuse me with my brother,” he said. “I’m Alfred. You can recognize me by my mole.”

He exhibited the mole. He was taking no risks.

He showed the mole. He wasn't taking any risks.

The Count clicked his tongue regretfully.

The Count clicked his tongue in regret.

“I am sorry,” he said.

"I'm sorry," he said.

George didn’t offer to console him,

George didn’t offer to comfort him,

“Don’t worry,” said Sturgis. “He won’t escape me. I shall find him.”

“Don’t worry,” Sturgis said. “He won’t get away from me. I will find him.”

“Do, Mr. Sturgis, do. And quickly. Find swiftly that noble young man.”

“Please, Mr. Sturgis, do it. And quickly. Find that noble young man right away.”

“What?” shouted George.

“What?” yelled George.

“That noble young man, George Lattaker, who, at the risk of his life, saved my high-born master from the assassin.”

“That brave young man, George Lattaker, who risked his life to save my esteemed master from the assassin.”

George sat down suddenly.

George suddenly sat down.

“I don’t understand,” he said feebly.

"I don’t get it," he said weakly.

“We were wrong, Mr. Sturgis,” went on the Count. “We leaped to the conclusion—was it not so?—that the owner of the hat you found was also the assailant of my high-born master. We were wrong. I have heard the story from His Serene Highness’s own lips. He was passing down a dark street when a ruffian in a mask sprang out upon him. Doubtless he had been followed from the Casino, where he had been winning heavily. My high-born master was taken by surprise. He was felled. But before he lost consciousness he perceived a young man in evening dress, wearing the hat you found, running swiftly towards him. The hero engaged the assassin in combat, and my high-born master remembers no more. His Serene Highness asks repeatedly, ‘Where is my brave preserver?’ His gratitude is princely. He seeks for this young man to reward him. Ah, you should be proud of your brother, sir!”

“We were mistaken, Mr. Sturgis,” the Count continued. “We jumped to the conclusion—wasn't it so?—that the owner of the hat you found was also the one who attacked my noble master. We were wrong. I've heard the story from His Serene Highness himself. He was walking down a dark street when a masked thug suddenly lunged at him. He was likely followed from the Casino, where he had been winning a lot. My noble master was caught off guard. He was knocked down. But before he lost consciousness, he saw a young man in evening wear, wearing the hat you found, running quickly towards him. The hero fought the attacker, and my noble master remembers nothing after that. His Serene Highness keeps asking, ‘Where is my brave savior?’ His gratitude is immense. He is looking for this young man to reward him. Ah, you must be proud of your brother, sir!”

“Thanks,” said George limply.

“Thanks,” George said weakly.

“And you, Mr. Sturgis, you must redouble your efforts. You must search the land; you must scour the sea to find George Lattaker.”

“And you, Mr. Sturgis, you need to step up your efforts. You must search the land; you must comb the sea to find George Lattaker.”

“He needn’t take all that trouble,” said a voice from the gangway.

“He doesn’t need to go through all that trouble,” said a voice from the gangway.

It was Voules. His face was flushed, his hat was on the back of his head, and he was smoking a fat cigar.

It was Voules. His face was red, his hat was pushed back on his head, and he was smoking a big cigar.

“I’ll tell you where to find George Lattaker!” he shouted.

"I'll tell you where to find George Lattaker!" he yelled.

He glared at George, who was staring at him.

He glared at George, who was looking at him.

“Yes, look at me,” he yelled. “Look at me. You won’t be the first this afternoon who’s stared at the mysterious stranger who won for two hours without a break. I’ll be even with you now, Mr. Blooming Lattaker. I’ll learn you to break a poor man’s heart. Mr. Marshall and gents, this morning I was on deck, and I over’eard ’im plotting to put up a game on you. They’d spotted that gent there as a detective, and they arranged that blooming Lattaker was to pass himself off as his own twin-brother. And if you wanted proof, blooming Pepper tells him to show them his mole and he’d swear George hadn’t one. Those were his very words. That man there is George Lattaker, Hesquire, and let him deny it if he can.”

“Yes, look at me,” he shouted. “Look at me. You won’t be the first person this afternoon to stare at the mysterious stranger who won for two hours straight. I’m going to settle the score with you now, Mr. Blooming Lattaker. I’ll teach you a lesson for breaking a poor man’s heart. Mr. Marshall and everyone, this morning I was on deck, and I overheard him plotting to pull a fast one on you. They identified that guy over there as a detective, and they planned for blooming Lattaker to pretend to be his own twin brother. And if you want proof, blooming Pepper told him to show them his mole, and he swore George didn’t have one. Those were his exact words. That man over there is George Lattaker, Hesquire, and let him deny it if he can.”

George got up.

George woke up.

“I haven’t the least desire to deny it, Voules.”

“I don’t have the slightest desire to deny it, Voules.”

“Mr. Voules, if you please.”

“Mr. Voules, if you please.”

“It’s true,” said George, turning to the Count. “The fact is, I had rather a foggy recollection of what happened last night. I only remembered knocking some one down, and, like you, I jumped to the conclusion that I must have assaulted His Serene Highness.”

“It’s true,” George said, turning to the Count. “Honestly, I have a pretty blurry memory of what happened last night. I only remember knocking someone over, and, like you, I jumped to the conclusion that I must have attacked His Serene Highness.”

“Then you are really George Lattaker?” asked the Count.

“Then you’re really George Lattaker?” asked the Count.

“I am.”

"I am."

“’Ere, what does all this mean?” demanded Voules.

“Hey, what does all this mean?” asked Voules.

“Merely that I saved the life of His Serene Highness the Prince of Saxburg-Leignitz, Mr. Voules.”

“Just that I saved the life of His Serene Highness the Prince of Saxburg-Leignitz, Mr. Voules.”

“It’s a swindle!” began Voules, when there was a sudden rush and the girl Pilbeam cannoned into the crowd, sending me into old Marshall’s chair, and flung herself into the arms of Voules.

“It’s a scam!” Voules exclaimed, just as there was a sudden rush and the girl Pilbeam crashed into the crowd, causing me to land in old Marshall’s chair, and she threw herself into Voules’s arms.

“Oh, Harold!” she cried. “I thought you were dead. I thought you’d shot yourself.”

“Oh, Harold!” she exclaimed. “I thought you were dead. I thought you had killed yourself.”

He sort of braced himself together to fling her off, and then he seemed to think better of it and fell into the clinch.

He kind of steadied himself to push her away, but then he seemed to change his mind and went along with it.

It was all dashed romantic, don’t you know, but there are limits.

It was all very romantic, you know, but there are limits.

“Voules, you’re sacked,” I said.

"Voules, you're fired," I said.

“Who cares?” he said. “Think I was going to stop on now I’m a gentleman of property? Come along, Emma, my dear. Give a month’s notice and get your ’at, and I’ll take you to dinner at Ciro’s.”

“Who cares?” he said. “Do you think I was going to stop now that I'm a man with money? Come on, Emma, my dear. Give a month’s notice and grab your hat, and I’ll take you to dinner at Ciro’s.”

“And you, Mr. Lattaker,” said the Count, “may I conduct you to the presence of my high-born master? He wishes to show his gratitude to his preserver.”

“And you, Mr. Lattaker,” said the Count, “may I take you to meet my esteemed master? He wants to express his gratitude to the person who saved him.”

“You may,” said George. “May I have my hat, Mr. Sturgis?”

“You can,” said George. “Can I have my hat, Mr. Sturgis?”

There’s just one bit more. After dinner that night I came up for a smoke, and, strolling on to the foredeck, almost bumped into George and Stella. They seemed to be having an argument.

There’s just one more thing. After dinner that night, I went outside for a smoke, and while walking onto the foredeck, I almost ran into George and Stella. They looked like they were having a disagreement.

“I’m not sure,” she was saying, “that I believe that a man can be so happy that he wants to kiss the nearest thing in sight, as you put it.”

“I’m not sure,” she was saying, “that I believe a guy can be so happy that he wants to kiss the nearest thing in sight, like you said.”

“Don’t you?” said George. “Well, as it happens, I’m feeling just that way now.”

“Don't you?” George said. “Well, actually, I'm feeling just like that right now.”

I coughed and he turned round.

I coughed and he turned around.

“Halloa, Reggie!” he said.

“Hey, Reggie!” he said.

“Halloa, George!” I said. “Lovely night.”

“Hey, George!” I said. “Great night.”

“Beautiful,” said Stella.

“Beautiful,” Stella said.

“The moon,” I said.

“The moon,” I said.

“Ripping,” said George.

“Ripping,” said George.

“Lovely,” said Stella.

“Nice,” said Stella.

“And look at the reflection of the stars on the——”

“And look at the reflection of the stars on the——”

George caught my eye. “Pop off,” he said.

George caught my attention. “Leave,” he said.

I popped.

I burst.

DOING CLARENCE A BIT OF GOOD

Have you ever thought about—and, when I say thought about, I mean really carefully considered the question of—the coolness, the cheek, or, if you prefer it, the gall with which Woman, as a sex, fairly bursts? I have, by Jove! But then I’ve had it thrust on my notice, by George, in a way I should imagine has happened to pretty few fellows. And the limit was reached by that business of the Yeardsley “Venus.”

Have you ever really thought about—the kind of thought that means taking a good, hard look at the issue—the coolness, the boldness, or, if you prefer, the audacity with which women, as a group, just shine? I have, for sure! But then I’ve had it pointed out to me, in a way I bet doesn’t happen to many guys. And it all came to a head with that whole Yeardsley “Venus” situation.

To make you understand the full what-d’you-call-it of the situation, I shall have to explain just how matters stood between Mrs. Yeardsley and myself.

To help you understand the whole situation, I need to explain how things were between Mrs. Yeardsley and me.

When I first knew her she was Elizabeth Shoolbred. Old Worcestershire family; pots of money; pretty as a picture. Her brother Bill was at Oxford with me.

When I first met her, she was Elizabeth Shoolbred. From an old Worcestershire family; extremely wealthy; beautiful as a picture. Her brother Bill was at Oxford with me.

I loved Elizabeth Shoolbred. I loved her, don’t you know. And there was a time, for about a week, when we were engaged to be married. But just as I was beginning to take a serious view of life and study furniture catalogues and feel pretty solemn when the restaurant orchestra played “The Wedding Glide,” I’m hanged if she didn’t break it off, and a month later she was married to a fellow of the name of Yeardsley—Clarence Yeardsley, an artist.

I loved Elizabeth Shoolbred. I really did. There was a time, for about a week, when we were engaged to be married. But just when I was starting to take life seriously, looking through furniture catalogs and feeling pretty somber when the restaurant band played “The Wedding Glide,” she broke it off. A month later, she was married to a guy named Yeardsley—Clarence Yeardsley, an artist.

What with golf, and billiards, and a bit of racing, and fellows at the club rallying round and kind of taking me out of myself, as it were, I got over it, and came to look on the affair as a closed page in the book of my life, if you know what I mean. It didn’t seem likely to me that we should meet again, as she and Clarence had settled down in the country somewhere and never came to London, and I’m bound to own that, by the time I got her letter, the wound had pretty well healed, and I was to a certain extent sitting up and taking nourishment. In fact, to be absolutely honest, I was jolly thankful the thing had ended as it had done.

Between golf, billiards, a bit of racing, and my friends at the club pulling me out of my funk, I got over it and started to see the whole situation as a closed chapter in my life, if you catch my drift. It didn’t seem likely we’d cross paths again since she and Clarence had settled down somewhere in the countryside and never came to London. I have to admit that by the time I received her letter, the wound had mostly healed, and I was, to some extent, back on my feet and moving on. To be totally honest, I was genuinely thankful that it ended the way it did.

This letter I’m telling you about arrived one morning out of a blue sky, as it were. It ran like this:

This letter I'm talking about showed up one morning out of nowhere, as it were. It went like this:

“MY DEAR OLD REGGIE,—What ages it seems since I saw anything of you. How are you? We have settled down here in the most perfect old house, with a lovely garden, in the middle of delightful country. Couldn’t you run down here for a few days? Clarence and I would be so glad to see you. Bill is here, and is most anxious to meet you again. He was speaking of you only this morning. Do come. Wire your train, and I will send the car to meet you.

“MY DEAR OLD REGGIE,—It feels like ages since I last saw you. How have you been? We’ve settled into the most charming old house, with a beautiful garden, right in the heart of lovely countryside. Couldn’t you come down here for a few days? Clarence and I would be so happy to see you. Bill is here and is really eager to see you again. He was just talking about you this morning. Please come. Text me your train details, and I’ll send the car to pick you up.”

—Yours most sincerely,
ELIZABETH YEARDSLEY.

—Sincerely,
ELIZABETH YEARDSLEY.

“P.S.—We can give you new milk and fresh eggs. Think of that!

“P.S.—We can offer you fresh milk and new eggs. Just think about it!

“P.P.S.—Bill says our billiard-table is one of the best he has ever played on.

“P.P.S.—Bill says our pool table is one of the best he has ever played on.

“P.P.S.S.—We are only half a mile from a golf course. Bill says it is better than St. Andrews.

“P.P.S.S.—We are only half a mile from a golf course. Bill says it's better than St. Andrews."

“P.P.S.S.S.—You must come!”

“P.P.S.S.S.—You *have* to come!”

Well, a fellow comes down to breakfast one morning, with a bit of a head on, and finds a letter like that from a girl who might quite easily have blighted his life! It rattled me rather, I must confess.

Well, a guy came down to breakfast one morning, feeling a bit hungover, and found a letter like that from a girl who could have easily messed up his life! It really shook me up, I have to admit.

However, that bit about the golf settled me. I knew Bill knew what he was talking about, and, if he said the course was so topping, it must be something special. So I went.

However, that part about the golf made me feel better. I knew Bill knew what he was talking about, and if he said the course was amazing, it had to be something special. So I went.

Old Bill met me at the station with the car. I hadn’t come across him for some months, and I was glad to see him again. And he apparently was glad to see me.

Old Bill met me at the station with the car. I hadn’t seen him in a few months, and I was happy to see him again. He seemed glad to see me too.

“Thank goodness you’ve come,” he said, as we drove off. “I was just about at my last grip.”

“Thank goodness you’re here,” he said as we drove away. “I was just about out of my last bit of patience.”

“What’s the trouble, old scout?” I asked.

“What’s the problem, my friend?” I asked.

“If I had the artistic what’s-its-name,” he went on, “if the mere mention of pictures didn’t give me the pip, I dare say it wouldn’t be so bad. As it is, it’s rotten!”

“If I had the artistic talent,” he continued, “if just talking about pictures didn’t make me feel anxious, I bet it wouldn’t be so bad. As it stands, it’s terrible!”

“Pictures?”

"Photos?"

“Pictures. Nothing else is mentioned in this household. Clarence is an artist. So is his father. And you know yourself what Elizabeth is like when one gives her her head?”

“Pictures. Nothing else is talked about in this house. Clarence is an artist. So is his dad. And you know what Elizabeth is like when she’s given free rein?”

I remembered then—it hadn’t come back to me before—that most of my time with Elizabeth had been spent in picture-galleries. During the period when I had let her do just what she wanted to do with me, I had had to follow her like a dog through gallery after gallery, though pictures are poison to me, just as they are to old Bill. Somehow it had never struck me that she would still be going on in this way after marrying an artist. I should have thought that by this time the mere sight of a picture would have fed her up. Not so, however, according to old Bill.

I remembered then—it hadn’t occurred to me before—that I had spent most of my time with Elizabeth in art galleries. During the time I let her do whatever she wanted with me, I had to follow her around like a dog through gallery after gallery, even though I can’t stand art, just like old Bill. Somehow, it never hit me that she would still be doing this after marrying an artist. You’d think that by now, just seeing a painting would have tired her out. But according to old Bill, that’s not the case.

“They talk pictures at every meal,” he said. “I tell you, it makes a chap feel out of it. How long are you down for?”

"They discuss movies at every meal," he said. "I swear, it makes a guy feel left out. How long are you staying?"

“A few days.”

“A couple of days.”

“Take my tip, and let me send you a wire from London. I go there to-morrow. I promised to play against the Scottish. The idea was that I was to come back after the match. But you couldn’t get me back with a lasso.”

“Trust me, let me send you a message from London. I’m going there tomorrow. I promised to play against the Scots. The plan was for me to come back after the match. But you couldn’t drag me back with a rope.”

I tried to point out the silver lining.

I tried to highlight the positive side.

“But, Bill, old scout, your sister says there’s a most corking links near here.”

“But, Bill, old friend, your sister says there’s an amazing golf course nearby.”

He turned and stared at me, and nearly ran us into the bank.

He turned and stared at me, and almost crashed us into the bank.

“You don’t mean honestly she said that?”

“You're not serious, she actually said that?”

“She said you said it was better than St. Andrews.”

“She said you claimed it was better than St. Andrews.”

“So I did. Was that all she said I said?”

“So I did. Was that everything she said I said?”

“Well, wasn’t it enough?”

"Well, wasn't that enough?"

“She didn’t happen to mention that I added the words, ‘I don’t think’?”

“She didn’t mention that I added the words, ‘I don’t think’?”

“No, she forgot to tell me that.”

“No, she forgot to mention that to me.”

“It’s the worst course in Great Britain.”

“It’s the worst course in Great Britain.”

I felt rather stunned, don’t you know. Whether it’s a bad habit to have got into or not, I can’t say, but I simply can’t do without my daily allowance of golf when I’m not in London.

I felt pretty shocked, you know? I can't say if it's a bad habit or not, but I just can't go without my daily fix of golf when I'm not in London.

I took another whirl at the silver lining.

I took another shot at finding the silver lining.

“We’ll have to take it out in billiards,” I said. “I’m glad the table’s good.”

“We’ll have to settle it with a game of billiards,” I said. “I’m glad the table is in good shape.”

“It depends what you call good. It’s half-size, and there’s a seven-inch cut just out of baulk where Clarence’s cue slipped. Elizabeth has mended it with pink silk. Very smart and dressy it looks, but it doesn’t improve the thing as a billiard-table.”

“It depends on what you consider good. It’s half the size, and there’s a seven-inch cut just out of the side where Clarence’s cue slipped. Elizabeth fixed it with pink silk. It looks very nice and fancy, but it doesn’t make the billiard table any better.”

“But she said you said——”

“But she said you said—”

“Must have been pulling your leg.”

“Must have been joking with you.”

We turned in at the drive gates of a good-sized house standing well back from the road. It looked black and sinister in the dusk, and I couldn’t help feeling, you know, like one of those Johnnies you read about in stories who are lured to lonely houses for rummy purposes and hear a shriek just as they get there. Elizabeth knew me well enough to know that a specially good golf course was a safe draw to me. And she had deliberately played on her knowledge. What was the game? That was what I wanted to know. And then a sudden thought struck me which brought me out in a cold perspiration. She had some girl down here and was going to have a stab at marrying me off. I’ve often heard that young married women are all over that sort of thing. Certainly she had said there was nobody at the house but Clarence and herself and Bill and Clarence’s father, but a woman who could take the name of St. Andrews in vain as she had done wouldn’t be likely to stick at a trifle.

We pulled up at the gates of a decent-sized house set back from the road. It looked dark and eerie in the twilight, and I couldn't shake the feeling, you know, like one of those people you read about in stories who get lured to remote houses for strange reasons and hear a scream just as they arrive. Elizabeth knew me well enough to understand that a particularly good golf course would definitely catch my interest. And she had intentionally used that to her advantage. What was her game? That was what I needed to figure out. Then a sudden thought hit me that made me break out in a cold sweat. She had some girl down here and was planning to set me up for marriage. I've often heard that young married women are all about that sort of thing. She had definitely said there was nobody at the house except for Clarence, herself, Bill, and Clarence’s dad, but a woman who could casually mention St. Andrews the way she did wouldn’t be likely to hold back on anything.

“Bill, old scout,” I said, “there aren’t any frightful girls or any rot of that sort stopping here, are there?”

“Bill, my friend,” I said, “there aren’t any scary girls or anything like that staying here, right?”

“Wish there were,” he said. “No such luck.”

“Wish there were,” he said. “No such luck.”

As we pulled up at the front door, it opened, and a woman’s figure appeared.

As we arrived at the front door, it opened, and a woman stepped out.

“Have you got him, Bill?” she said, which in my present frame of mind struck me as a jolly creepy way of putting it. The sort of thing Lady Macbeth might have said to Macbeth, don’t you know.

“Do you have him, Bill?” she said, which in my current mood felt like a really creepy way of saying it. The kind of thing Lady Macbeth might have said to Macbeth, you know.

“Do you mean me?” I said.

“Are you talking about me?” I asked.

She came down into the light. It was Elizabeth, looking just the same as in the old days.

She stepped into the light. It was Elizabeth, looking just like she did in the old days.

“Is that you, Reggie? I’m so glad you were able to come. I was afraid you might have forgotten all about it. You know what you are. Come along in and have some tea.”

“Is that you, Reggie? I’m really glad you could make it. I was worried you might have forgotten. You know how you are. Come on in and have some tea.”

Have you ever been turned down by a girl who afterwards married and then been introduced to her husband? If so you’ll understand how I felt when Clarence burst on me. You know the feeling. First of all, when you hear about the marriage, you say to yourself, “I wonder what he’s like.” Then you meet him, and think, “There must be some mistake. She can’t have preferred this to me!” That’s what I thought, when I set eyes on Clarence.

Have you ever been rejected by a girl who then went on to get married and you ended up meeting her husband? If that's happened to you, then you'll know how I felt when Clarence showed up. You know the drill. First, when you hear about the wedding, you're like, "I wonder what he's like." Then you meet him and think, "There must be some mistake. She can't possibly prefer this to me!" That's exactly what I thought when I laid eyes on Clarence.

He was a little thin, nervous-looking chappie of about thirty-five. His hair was getting grey at the temples and straggly on top. He wore pince-nez, and he had a drooping moustache. I’m no Bombardier Wells myself, but in front of Clarence I felt quite a nut. And Elizabeth, mind you, is one of those tall, splendid girls who look like princesses. Honestly, I believe women do it out of pure cussedness.

He was a slightly thin, anxious-looking guy around thirty-five. His hair was graying at the temples and messy on top. He wore pince-nez glasses and had a drooping moustache. I’m no Bombardier Wells myself, but beside Clarence, I felt pretty inadequate. And Elizabeth, just so you know, is one of those tall, stunning girls who look like princesses. Honestly, I think women do it out of sheer stubbornness.

“How do you do, Mr. Pepper? Hark! Can you hear a mewing cat?” said Clarence. All in one breath, don’t you know.

“How are you, Mr. Pepper? Hey! Can you hear a cat meowing?” said Clarence. All in one breath, you know.

“Eh?” I said.

"Uh?" I said.

“A mewing cat. I feel sure I hear a mewing cat. Listen!”

“A cat mewing. I'm pretty sure I hear a cat mewing. Listen!”

While we were listening the door opened, and a white-haired old gentleman came in. He was built on the same lines as Clarence, but was an earlier model. I took him, correctly, to be Mr. Yeardsley, senior. Elizabeth introduced us.

While we were listening, the door opened and an old man with white hair walked in. He had the same build as Clarence, but was an earlier version. I correctly assumed he was Mr. Yeardsley, senior. Elizabeth introduced us.

“Father,” said Clarence, “did you meet a mewing cat outside? I feel positive I heard a cat mewing.”

“Dad,” said Clarence, “did you hear a cat meowing outside? I’m pretty sure I heard a cat meowing.”

“No,” said the father, shaking his head; “no mewing cat.”

“No,” the father said, shaking his head. “No mewing cat.”

“I can’t bear mewing cats,” said Clarence. “A mewing cat gets on my nerves!”

“I can't stand cats that meow,” said Clarence. “A meowing cat drives me crazy!”

“A mewing cat is so trying,” said Elizabeth.

"A crying cat is so annoying," said Elizabeth.

I dislike mewing cats,” said old Mr. Yeardsley.

I dislike meowing cats,” said old Mr. Yeardsley.

That was all about mewing cats for the moment. They seemed to think they had covered the ground satisfactorily, and they went back to pictures.

That was everything about the meowing cats for now. They thought they had discussed it thoroughly, so they returned to the pictures.

We talked pictures steadily till it was time to dress for dinner. At least, they did. I just sort of sat around. Presently the subject of picture-robberies came up. Somebody mentioned the “Monna Lisa,” and then I happened to remember seeing something in the evening paper, as I was coming down in the train, about some fellow somewhere having had a valuable painting pinched by burglars the night before. It was the first time I had had a chance of breaking into the conversation with any effect, and I meant to make the most of it. The paper was in the pocket of my overcoat in the hall. I went and fetched it.

We talked about movies until it was time to get ready for dinner. At least, they did. I just kind of sat there. Eventually, the topic of art thefts came up. Someone mentioned the “Mona Lisa,” and then I remembered seeing something in the evening paper while I was on the train about a guy somewhere who had a valuable painting stolen by burglars the night before. It was the first time I had a chance to jump into the conversation with something meaningful, and I wanted to make the most of it. The paper was in the pocket of my overcoat in the hall. I went and got it.

“Here it is,” I said. “A Romney belonging to Sir Bellamy Palmer——”

“Here it is,” I said. “A Romney that belongs to Sir Bellamy Palmer——”

They all shouted “What!” exactly at the same time, like a chorus. Elizabeth grabbed the paper.

They all shouted "What!" at the same time, like a chorus. Elizabeth snatched the paper.

“Let me look! Yes. ‘Late last night burglars entered the residence of Sir Bellamy Palmer, Dryden Park, Midford, Hants——’”

“Let me see! Yes. ‘Late last night, burglars broke into the home of Sir Bellamy Palmer, Dryden Park, Midford, Hants——’”

“Why, that’s near here,” I said. “I passed through Midford——”

“Wow, that’s close by,” I said. “I just went through Midford——”

“Dryden Park is only two miles from this house,” said Elizabeth. I noticed her eyes were sparkling.

“Dryden Park is just two miles from here,” Elizabeth said. I noticed her eyes were sparkling.

“Only two miles!” she said. “It might have been us! It might have been the ‘Venus’!”

“Just two miles!” she said. “It could have been us! It could have been the ‘Venus’!”

Old Mr. Yeardsley bounded in his chair.

Old Mr. Yeardsley bounced in his chair.

“The ‘Venus’!” he cried.

"Venus!" he shouted.

They all seemed wonderfully excited. My little contribution to the evening’s chat had made quite a hit.

They all seemed really excited. My small contribution to the evening's conversation had made quite an impression.

Why I didn’t notice it before I don’t know, but it was not till Elizabeth showed it to me after dinner that I had my first look at the Yeardsley “Venus.” When she led me up to it, and switched on the light, it seemed impossible that I could have sat right through dinner without noticing it. But then, at meals, my attention is pretty well riveted on the foodstuffs. Anyway, it was not till Elizabeth showed it to me that I was aware of its existence.

I’m not sure why I didn’t see it earlier, but it wasn’t until Elizabeth pointed it out to me after dinner that I first looked at the Yeardsley “Venus.” When she led me to it and turned on the light, it seemed unbelievable that I could have sat through dinner without noticing it. But then, during meals, I’m usually focused on the food. In any case, it wasn’t until Elizabeth showed it to me that I realized it was there.

She and I were alone in the drawing-room after dinner. Old Yeardsley was writing letters in the morning-room, while Bill and Clarence were rollicking on the half-size billiard table with the pink silk tapestry effects. All, in fact, was joy, jollity, and song, so to speak, when Elizabeth, who had been sitting wrapped in thought for a bit, bent towards me and said, “Reggie.”

She and I were alone in the living room after dinner. Old Yeardsley was writing letters in the study, while Bill and Clarence were having a blast on the smaller billiard table decorated with pink silk tapestries. Everything was cheerful and lively when Elizabeth, who had been deep in thought for a moment, leaned toward me and said, “Reggie.”

And the moment she said it I knew something was going to happen. You know that pre-what-d’you-call-it you get sometimes? Well, I got it then.

And the moment she said it, I knew something was about to happen. You know that feeling you get sometimes? Well, I felt it then.

“What-o?” I said nervously.

"What?" I said nervously.

“Reggie,” she said, “I want to ask a great favour of you.”

“Reggie,” she said, “I want to ask you for a big favor.”

“Yes?”

"Hello?"

She stooped down and put a log on the fire, and went on, with her back to me:

She bent down and added a log to the fire, then continued on with her back to me:

“Do you remember, Reggie, once saying you would do anything in the world for me?”

“Do you remember, Reggie, when you said you would do anything for me?”

There! That’s what I meant when I said that about the cheek of Woman as a sex. What I mean is, after what had happened, you’d have thought she would have preferred to let the dead past bury its dead, and all that sort of thing, what?

There! That’s what I meant when I talked about the boldness of women as a gender. What I mean is, after everything that happened, you’d think she would have wanted to leave the past behind and all that, right?

Mind you, I had said I would do anything in the world for her. I admit that. But it was a distinctly pre-Clarence remark. He hadn’t appeared on the scene then, and it stands to reason that a fellow who may have been a perfect knight-errant to a girl when he was engaged to her, doesn’t feel nearly so keen on spreading himself in that direction when she has given him the miss-in-baulk, and gone and married a man who reason and instinct both tell him is a decided blighter.

Just so you know, I did say I would do anything for her. I admit that. But that was definitely before Clarence showed up. He wasn’t around then, and it makes sense that a guy who might have been a true hero to a girl when he was engaged to her doesn’t feel nearly as motivated to help out when she’s turned him down and married someone who, in both reason and instinct, he knows is a real jerk.

I couldn’t think of anything to say but “Oh, yes.”

I couldn't think of anything to say except "Oh, yeah."

“There’s something you can do for me now, which will make me everlastingly grateful.”

“There’s something you can do for me right now that I will be forever grateful for.”

“Yes,” I said.

"Yes," I said.

“Do you know, Reggie,” she said suddenly, “that only a few months ago Clarence was very fond of cats?”

“Do you know, Reggie,” she said suddenly, “that just a few months ago Clarence really loved cats?”

“Eh! Well, he still seems—er—interested in them, what?”

“Eh! Well, he still seems—uh—interested in them, right?”

“Now they get on his nerves. Everything gets on his nerves.”

“Now they annoy him. Everything annoys him.”

“Some fellows swear by that stuff you see advertised all over the——”

“Some guys swear by that stuff you see advertised everywhere—”

“No, that wouldn’t help him. He doesn’t need to take anything. He wants to get rid of something.”

“No, that wouldn’t help him. He doesn’t need to take anything. He wants to let go of something.”

“I don’t quite follow. Get rid of something?”

“I don’t really get it. Do you want to throw something away?”

“The ‘Venus,’” said Elizabeth.

“Venus,” said Elizabeth.

She looked up and caught my bulging eye.

She looked up and caught my wide eye.

“You saw the ‘Venus,’” she said.

“You saw the ‘Venus,’” she said.

“Not that I remember.”

"Not that I recall."

“Well, come into the dining-room.”

“Alright, come into the dining room.”

We went into the dining-room, and she switched on the lights.

We walked into the dining room, and she turned on the lights.

“There,” she said.

"There," she said.

On the wall close to the door—that may have been why I hadn’t noticed it before; I had sat with my back to it—was a large oil-painting. It was what you’d call a classical picture, I suppose. What I mean is—well, you know what I mean. All I can say is that it’s funny I hadn’t noticed it.

On the wall near the door—maybe that’s why I hadn’t seen it before; I had been sitting with my back to it—was a big oil painting. It was what you’d call a classical piece, I guess. What I mean is—well, you get what I mean. All I can say is that it’s weird I hadn’t noticed it.

“Is that the ‘Venus’?” I said.

“Is that the 'Venus'?” I asked.

She nodded.

She agreed.

“How would you like to have to look at that every time you sat down to a meal?”

“How would you feel about having to see that every time you sat down to eat?”

“Well, I don’t know. I don’t think it would affect me much. I’d worry through all right.”

“Well, I’m not sure. I don’t think it would impact me that much. I’d handle it just fine.”

She jerked her head impatiently.

She shook her head impatiently.

“But you’re not an artist,” she said. “Clarence is.”

“But you’re not an artist,” she said. “Clarence is.”

And then I began to see daylight. What exactly was the trouble I didn’t understand, but it was evidently something to do with the good old Artistic Temperament, and I could believe anything about that. It explains everything. It’s like the Unwritten Law, don’t you know, which you plead in America if you’ve done anything they want to send you to chokey for and you don’t want to go. What I mean is, if you’re absolutely off your rocker, but don’t find it convenient to be scooped into the luny-bin, you simply explain that, when you said you were a teapot, it was just your Artistic Temperament, and they apologize and go away. So I stood by to hear just how the A.T. had affected Clarence, the Cat’s Friend, ready for anything.

And then I started to see things more clearly. I didn’t completely understand what the issue was, but it clearly had something to do with the classic Artistic Temperament, and I could believe anything about that. It explains everything. It’s like the Unwritten Law, you know, which you can use in America if you’ve done something they want to send you to jail for, and you don’t want to go. What I mean is, if you’re completely losing it but don’t want to end up in a mental hospital, you just say that when you claimed you were a teapot, it was just your Artistic Temperament, and they’ll apologize and leave. So I got ready to hear how the A.T. had affected Clarence, the Cat’s Friend, prepared for anything.

And, believe me, it had hit Clarence badly.

And trust me, it really affected Clarence.

It was this way. It seemed that old Yeardsley was an amateur artist and that this “Venus” was his masterpiece. He said so, and he ought to have known. Well, when Clarence married, he had given it to him, as a wedding present, and had hung it where it stood with his own hands. All right so far, what? But mark the sequel. Temperamental Clarence, being a professional artist and consequently some streets ahead of the dad at the game, saw flaws in the “Venus.” He couldn’t stand it at any price. He didn’t like the drawing. He didn’t like the expression of the face. He didn’t like the colouring. In fact, it made him feel quite ill to look at it. Yet, being devoted to his father and wanting to do anything rather than give him pain, he had not been able to bring himself to store the thing in the cellar, and the strain of confronting the picture three times a day had begun to tell on him to such an extent that Elizabeth felt something had to be done.

It was like this. It seemed that old Yeardsley was an amateur artist and that this “Venus” was his best work. He claimed it, and he should’ve known. When Clarence got married, he gave it to him as a wedding gift and hung it up himself. So far, so good, right? But here’s the twist. Emotional Clarence, being a professional artist and therefore quite a bit better than his dad, noticed flaws in the “Venus.” He couldn’t handle it at all. He didn’t like the drawing. He didn’t like the expression on the face. He didn’t like the colors. In fact, looking at it made him feel pretty sick. Yet, because he cared for his father and wanted to avoid hurting him, he couldn’t bring himself to stash it in the basement, and dealing with that painting three times a day was starting to take a toll on him, to the point that Elizabeth felt something needed to be done.

“Now you see,” she said.

“Now you see,” she said.

“In a way,” I said. “But don’t you think it’s making rather heavy weather over a trifle?”

“In a way,” I said. “But don’t you think it’s making a big deal out of nothing?”

“Oh, can’t you understand? Look!” Her voice dropped as if she was in church, and she switched on another light. It shone on the picture next to old Yeardsley’s. “There!” she said. “Clarence painted that!”

“Oh, can’t you understand? Look!” Her voice lowered as if she were in church, and she turned on another light. It illuminated the picture next to old Yeardsley’s. “There!” she said. “Clarence painted that!”

She looked at me expectantly, as if she were waiting for me to swoon, or yell, or something. I took a steady look at Clarence’s effort. It was another Classical picture. It seemed to me very much like the other one.

She looked at me with anticipation, like she was waiting for me to faint, shout, or something. I took a good look at Clarence’s work. It was another classical piece. It seemed very similar to the other one.

Some sort of art criticism was evidently expected of me, so I made a dash at it.

Some kind of art critique was clearly expected from me, so I took a shot at it.

“Er—‘Venus’?” I said.

“Um—‘Venus’?” I said.

Mark you, Sherlock Holmes would have made the same mistake. On the evidence, I mean.

Mark my words, Sherlock Holmes would have made the same mistake. I’m talking about the evidence, you know.

“No. ‘Jocund Spring,’” she snapped. She switched off the light. “I see you don’t understand even now. You never had any taste about pictures. When we used to go to the galleries together, you would far rather have been at your club.”

“No. ‘Jocund Spring,’” she snapped. She switched off the light. “I see you still don’t get it. You never had any appreciation for art. When we used to visit galleries together, you would have much preferred being at your club.”

This was so absolutely true, that I had no remark to make. She came up to me, and put her hand on my arm.

This was completely true, so I didn't have anything to say. She walked over to me and put her hand on my arm.

“I’m sorry, Reggie. I didn’t mean to be cross. Only I do want to make you understand that Clarence is suffering. Suppose—suppose—well, let us take the case of a great musician. Suppose a great musician had to sit and listen to a cheap vulgar tune—the same tune—day after day, day after day, wouldn’t you expect his nerves to break! Well, it’s just like that with Clarence. Now you see?”

“I’m sorry, Reggie. I didn’t mean to be angry. I just want you to understand that Clarence is suffering. Imagine—imagine—let’s take the example of a great musician. Picture a great musician having to sit and listen to a cheap, tacky tune—the same tune—day after day, day after day. Wouldn’t you expect his nerves to crack? Well, it’s just like that with Clarence. Now do you see?”

“Yes, but——”

“Yes, but—”

“But what? Surely I’ve put it plainly enough?”

“But what? I thought I made it clear enough?”

“Yes. But what I mean is, where do I come in? What do you want me to do?”

“Yes. But what I mean is, where do I fit into this? What do you want me to do?”

“I want you to steal the ‘Venus.’”

“I want you to steal the ‘Venus.’”

I looked at her.

I checked her out.

“You want me to——?”

"You want me to—?"

“Steal it. Reggie!” Her eyes were shining with excitement. “Don’t you see? It’s Providence. When I asked you to come here, I had just got the idea. I knew I could rely on you. And then by a miracle this robbery of the Romney takes place at a house not two miles away. It removes the last chance of the poor old man suspecting anything and having his feelings hurt. Why, it’s the most wonderful compliment to him. Think! One night thieves steal a splendid Romney; the next the same gang take his ‘Venus.’ It will be the proudest moment of his life. Do it to-night, Reggie. I’ll give you a sharp knife. You simply cut the canvas out of the frame, and it’s done.”

“Steal it. Reggie!” Her eyes sparkled with excitement. “Don’t you get it? It’s fate. When I asked you to come here, I had just come up with the idea. I knew I could count on you. And then, by some miracle, this robbery of the Romney happens at a house not even two miles away. It eliminates any chance of the poor old man suspecting anything and getting hurt. Honestly, it’s the most amazing compliment to him. Think about it! One night thieves steal a beautiful Romney; the next, they take his ‘Venus.’ It will be the proudest moment of his life. Do it tonight, Reggie. I’ll give you a sharp knife. Just cut the canvas out of the frame, and it’ll be done.”

“But one moment,” I said. “I’d be delighted to be of any use to you, but in a purely family affair like this, wouldn’t it be better—in fact, how about tackling old Bill on the subject?”

“But hold on a second,” I said. “I’d love to help, but in a family matter like this, wouldn’t it make more sense—why not talk to old Bill about it?”

“I have asked Bill already. Yesterday. He refused.”

“I already asked Bill. Yesterday. He said no.”

“But if I’m caught?”

"But what if I get caught?"

“You can’t be. All you have to do is to take the picture, open one of the windows, leave it open, and go back to your room.”

“You can't be serious. All you need to do is take the picture, open one of the windows, leave it open, and go back to your room.”

It sounded simple enough.

It seemed easy enough.

“And as to the picture itself—when I’ve got it?”

“And what about the picture itself—when I get it?”

“Burn it. I’ll see that you have a good fire in your room.”

“Burn it. I’ll make sure you have a nice fire in your room.”

“But——”

“But—”

She looked at me. She always did have the most wonderful eyes.

She looked at me. She always had the most amazing eyes.

“Reggie,” she said; nothing more. Just “Reggie.”

“Reggie,” she said; nothing more. Just “Reggie.”

She looked at me.

She stared at me.

“Well, after all, if you see what I mean—The days that are no more, don’t you know. Auld Lang Syne, and all that sort of thing. You follow me?”

“Well, after all, if you get what I mean—The days that are gone, you know. Auld Lang Syne, and all that kind of stuff. You with me?”

“All right,” I said. “I’ll do it.”

“All right,” I said. “I’ll do it.”

I don’t know if you happen to be one of those Johnnies who are steeped in crime, and so forth, and think nothing of pinching diamond necklaces. If you’re not, you’ll understand that I felt a lot less keen on the job I’d taken on when I sat in my room, waiting to get busy, than I had done when I promised to tackle it in the dining-room. On paper it all seemed easy enough, but I couldn’t help feeling there was a catch somewhere, and I’ve never known time pass slower. The kick-off was scheduled for one o’clock in the morning, when the household might be expected to be pretty sound asleep, but at a quarter to I couldn’t stand it any longer. I lit the lantern I had taken from Bill’s bicycle, took a grip of my knife, and slunk downstairs.

I don’t know if you’re one of those people who are deep into crime and think nothing of stealing diamond necklaces. If you’re not, you’ll get why I felt a lot less excited about the job I’d taken on while sitting in my room waiting to get started than I did when I agreed to do it in the dining room. On paper, it all seemed straightforward, but I couldn’t shake the feeling that there was a catch somewhere, and I’ve never known time to drag on so slowly. The start was set for one o’clock in the morning, when the household would likely be fast asleep, but at a quarter to, I couldn’t take it anymore. I lit the lantern I had taken from Bill’s bike, grabbed my knife, and crept downstairs.

The first thing I did on getting to the dining-room was to open the window. I had half a mind to smash it, so as to give an extra bit of local colour to the affair, but decided not to on account of the noise. I had put my lantern on the table, and was just reaching out for it, when something happened. What it was for the moment I couldn’t have said. It might have been an explosion of some sort or an earthquake. Some solid object caught me a frightful whack on the chin. Sparks and things occurred inside my head and the next thing I remember is feeling something wet and cold splash into my face, and hearing a voice that sounded like old Bill’s say, “Feeling better now?”

The first thing I did when I got to the dining room was open the window. I almost smashed it to add a dramatic touch to the scene, but I decided against it because of the noise. I had placed my lantern on the table and was just reaching for it when something happened. I couldn’t tell what it was at the moment. It could have been some kind of explosion or an earthquake. A solid object hit me hard on the chin. I saw sparks and felt disoriented, and the next thing I remember is something wet and cold splashing onto my face, along with a voice that sounded like old Bill’s asking, “Feeling better now?”

I sat up. The lights were on, and I was on the floor, with old Bill kneeling beside me with a soda siphon.

I sat up. The lights were on, and I was on the floor, with old Bill kneeling next to me with a soda siphon.

“What happened?” I said.

“What happened?” I asked.

“I’m awfully sorry, old man,” he said. “I hadn’t a notion it was you. I came in here, and saw a lantern on the table, and the window open and a chap with a knife in his hand, so I didn’t stop to make inquiries. I just let go at his jaw for all I was worth. What on earth do you think you’re doing? Were you walking in your sleep?”

“I’m really sorry, man,” he said. “I had no idea it was you. I walked in here, saw a lantern on the table, the window open, and a guy with a knife, so I didn’t stop to ask questions. I just punched him as hard as I could. What on earth were you thinking? Were you sleepwalking?”

“It was Elizabeth,” I said. “Why, you know all about it. She said she had told you.”

“It was Elizabeth,” I said. “You know all about it. She mentioned that she told you.”

“You don’t mean——”

“You can’t be serious——”

“The picture. You refused to take it on, so she asked me.”

“The picture. You didn’t want to take it, so she asked me.”

“Reggie, old man,” he said. “I’ll never believe what they say about repentance again. It’s a fool’s trick and upsets everything. If I hadn’t repented, and thought it was rather rough on Elizabeth not to do a little thing like that for her, and come down here to do it after all, you wouldn’t have stopped that sleep-producer with your chin. I’m sorry.”

“Reggie, my friend,” he said. “I’ll never trust what they say about repentance again. It’s a scam and throws everything off. If I hadn’t repented, thinking it was pretty unfair to Elizabeth not to do something like that for her, and then came down here to do it anyway, you wouldn’t have blocked that sleep-inducing stuff with your chin. I’m sorry.”

“Me, too,” I said, giving my head another shake to make certain it was still on.

“Me, too,” I said, shaking my head again to make sure it was still attached.

“Are you feeling better now?”

"Are you feeling better now?"

“Better than I was. But that’s not saying much.”

“Better than I used to be. But that’s not saying much.”

“Would you like some more soda-water? No? Well, how about getting this job finished and going to bed? And let’s be quick about it too. You made a noise like a ton of bricks when you went down just now, and it’s on the cards some of the servants may have heard. Toss you who carves.”

“Do you want some more soda? No? Well, how about we wrap up this job and head to bed? And let’s be quick about it. You made a huge ruckus when you went downstairs just now, and it’s possible some of the servants might have heard. You’re the one who’s carving.”

“Heads.”

"People."

“Tails it is,” he said, uncovering the coin. “Up you get. I’ll hold the light. Don’t spike yourself on that sword of yours.”

“Tails it is,” he said, revealing the coin. “Get up. I’ll hold the light. Don’t stab yourself with that sword of yours.”

It was as easy a job as Elizabeth had said. Just four quick cuts, and the thing came out of its frame like an oyster. I rolled it up. Old Bill had put the lantern on the floor and was at the sideboard, collecting whisky, soda, and glasses.

It was as easy a job as Elizabeth had said. Just four quick cuts, and it popped out of its frame like an oyster. I rolled it up. Old Bill had placed the lantern on the floor and was at the sideboard, gathering whisky, soda, and glasses.

“We’ve got a long evening before us,” he said. “You can’t burn a picture of that size in one chunk. You’d set the chimney on fire. Let’s do the thing comfortably. Clarence can’t grudge us the stuff. We’ve done him a bit of good this trip. To-morrow’ll be the maddest, merriest day of Clarence’s glad New Year. On we go.”

“We’ve got a long evening ahead of us,” he said. “You can’t burn a picture that big all at once. You’d set the chimney on fire. Let’s take our time with this. Clarence won’t mind sharing the stuff. We’ve helped him out a bit this trip. Tomorrow will be the wildest, happiest day of Clarence’s joyful New Year. Let’s keep going.”

We went up to my room, and sat smoking and yarning away and sipping our drinks, and every now and then cutting a slice off the picture and shoving it in the fire till it was all gone. And what with the cosiness of it and the cheerful blaze, and the comfortable feeling of doing good by stealth, I don’t know when I’ve had a jollier time since the days when we used to brew in my study at school.

We went up to my room, sitting around smoking, chatting, and sipping our drinks, and every now and then, we would cut a piece off the picture and toss it in the fire until it was all gone. With the coziness, the cheerful blaze, and the nice feeling of doing something mischievous, I can't remember a time I've had more fun since the days when we used to brew in my study at school.

We had just put the last slice on when Bill sat up suddenly, and gripped my arm.

We had just placed the last slice down when Bill sat up suddenly and grabbed my arm.

“I heard something,” he said.

"I heard something," he said.

I listened, and, by Jove, I heard something, too. My room was just over the dining-room, and the sound came up to us quite distinctly. Stealthy footsteps, by George! And then a chair falling over.

I listened, and wow, I heard something too. My room was right above the dining room, and the sound came up to us really clearly. Sneaky footsteps, for real! And then a chair toppled over.

“There’s somebody in the dining-room,” I whispered.

"There's someone in the dining room," I whispered.

There’s a certain type of chap who takes a pleasure in positively chivvying trouble. Old Bill’s like that. If I had been alone, it would have taken me about three seconds to persuade myself that I hadn’t really heard anything after all. I’m a peaceful sort of cove, and believe in living and letting live, and so forth. To old Bill, however, a visit from burglars was pure jam. He was out of his chair in one jump.

There’s a certain type of guy who really enjoys stirring up trouble. Old Bill is like that. If I had been by myself, it would have taken me about three seconds to convince myself that I hadn’t really heard anything after all. I’m a pretty easy-going person and believe in live and let live, and all that. But for old Bill, a visit from burglars was just too good to pass up. He was out of his chair in an instant.

“Come on,” he said. “Bring the poker.”

“Come on,” he said. “Grab the poker.”

I brought the tongs as well. I felt like it. Old Bill collared the knife. We crept downstairs.

I brought the tongs too. I just felt like it. Old Bill grabbed the knife. We sneaked downstairs.

“We’ll fling the door open and make a rush,” said Bill.

“We’ll throw the door open and rush in,” said Bill.

“Supposing they shoot, old scout?”

“What if they shoot, old scout?”

“Burglars never shoot,” said Bill.

“Burglars never shoot,” Bill said.

Which was comforting provided the burglars knew it.

Which was reassuring as long as the burglars were aware of it.

Old Bill took a grip of the handle, turned it quickly, and in he went. And then we pulled up sharp, staring.

Old Bill grabbed the handle, turned it quickly, and went inside. Then we stopped suddenly, staring.

The room was in darkness except for a feeble splash of light at the near end. Standing on a chair in front of Clarence’s “Jocund Spring,” holding a candle in one hand and reaching up with a knife in the other, was old Mr. Yeardsley, in bedroom slippers and a grey dressing-gown. He had made a final cut just as we rushed in. Turning at the sound, he stopped, and he and the chair and the candle and the picture came down in a heap together. The candle went out.

The room was dark except for a weak beam of light at the near end. Standing on a chair in front of Clarence’s “Jocund Spring,” holding a candle in one hand and reaching up with a knife in the other, was old Mr. Yeardsley, wearing bedroom slippers and a gray bathrobe. He had made a final cut just as we rushed in. Turning at the noise, he stopped, and he, the chair, the candle, and the picture all fell in a heap together. The candle went out.

“What on earth?” said Bill.

“What the heck?” said Bill.

I felt the same. I picked up the candle and lit it, and then a most fearful thing happened. The old man picked himself up, and suddenly collapsed into a chair and began to cry like a child. Of course, I could see it was only the Artistic Temperament, but still, believe me, it was devilish unpleasant. I looked at old Bill. Old Bill looked at me. We shut the door quick, and after that we didn’t know what to do. I saw Bill look at the sideboard, and I knew what he was looking for. But we had taken the siphon upstairs, and his ideas of first-aid stopped short at squirting soda-water. We just waited, and presently old Yeardsley switched off, sat up, and began talking with a rush.

I felt the same way. I picked up the candle and lit it, and then something really scary happened. The old man got himself up, then suddenly collapsed into a chair and started crying like a child. Of course, I knew it was just his artistic temperament, but still, believe me, it was incredibly unpleasant. I looked at old Bill. Old Bill looked at me. We quickly shut the door, and after that, we didn’t know what to do. I saw Bill glance at the sideboard, and I knew what he was looking for. But we had taken the siphon upstairs, and his ideas about first aid only went as far as using soda water. We just waited, and soon old Yeardsley switched off, sat up, and started talking excitedly.

“Clarence, my boy, I was tempted. It was that burglary at Dryden Park. It tempted me. It made it all so simple. I knew you would put it down to the same gang, Clarence, my boy. I——”

“Clarence, my boy, I was tempted. It was that burglary at Dryden Park. It tempted me. It made it all so simple. I knew you would think it was the same gang, Clarence, my boy. I——”

It seemed to dawn upon him at this point that Clarence was not among those present.

It seemed to occur to him at this point that Clarence was not among those there.

“Clarence?” he said hesitatingly.

“Clarence?” he said uncertainly.

“He’s in bed,” I said.

"He's in bed," I said.

“In bed! Then he doesn’t know? Even now—Young men, I throw myself on your mercy. Don’t be hard on me. Listen.” He grabbed at Bill, who sidestepped. “I can explain everything—everything.”

“In bed! So he doesn’t know? Even now—Young men, I’m asking for your mercy. Please don’t be too hard on me. Listen.” He reached for Bill, who dodged. “I can explain everything—everything.”

He gave a gulp.

He gulped.

“You are not artists, you two young men, but I will try to make you understand, make you realise what this picture means to me. I was two years painting it. It is my child. I watched it grow. I loved it. It was part of my life. Nothing would have induced me to sell it. And then Clarence married, and in a mad moment I gave my treasure to him. You cannot understand, you two young men, what agonies I suffered. The thing was done. It was irrevocable. I saw how Clarence valued the picture. I knew that I could never bring myself to ask him for it back. And yet I was lost without it. What could I do? Till this evening I could see no hope. Then came this story of the theft of the Romney from a house quite close to this, and I saw my way. Clarence would never suspect. He would put the robbery down to the same band of criminals who stole the Romney. Once the idea had come, I could not drive it out. I fought against it, but to no avail. At last I yielded, and crept down here to carry out my plan. You found me.” He grabbed again, at me this time, and got me by the arm. He had a grip like a lobster. “Young man,” he said, “you would not betray me? You would not tell Clarence?”

“You two young men aren’t artists, but I’ll try to help you understand what this picture means to me. I spent two years painting it. It's like my child. I watched it grow, I loved it—it was a part of my life. Nothing could have made me sell it. But then Clarence got married, and in a moment of madness, I gave my treasure to him. You can’t imagine the anguish I went through. The deed was done. It was irreversible. I could see how much Clarence valued the painting, and I knew I could never bring myself to ask him for it back. Yet I felt lost without it. What could I do? Until this evening, I saw no hope. Then I heard about the theft of the Romney from a house nearby, and I saw my chance. Clarence would never suspect a thing. He’d think the robbery was committed by the same criminals who stole the Romney. Once the idea hit me, I couldn’t shake it off. I fought against it, but it was useless. Eventually, I gave in and crept down here to put my plan into action. Then you found me.” He grabbed my arm again, his grip like a lobster’s. “Young man,” he said, “you wouldn’t betray me, would you? You won’t tell Clarence?”

I was feeling most frightfully sorry for the poor old chap by this time, don’t you know, but I thought it would be kindest to give it him straight instead of breaking it by degrees.

I was feeling really sorry for the poor guy by this time, you know, but I thought it would be kinder to tell him the truth directly instead of easing him into it.

“I won’t say a word to Clarence, Mr. Yeardsley,” I said. “I quite understand your feelings. The Artistic Temperament, and all that sort of thing. I mean—what? I know. But I’m afraid—Well, look!”

“I won’t say anything to Clarence, Mr. Yeardsley,” I said. “I totally get how you feel. The artistic temperament and all that. I mean—what? I know. But I’m afraid—well, check this out!”

I went to the door and switched on the electric light, and there, staring him in the face, were the two empty frames. He stood goggling at them in silence. Then he gave a sort of wheezy grunt.

I went to the door and turned on the light, and there, right in front of him, were the two empty frames. He just stared at them in silence. Then he made a kind of wheezy grunt.

“The gang! The burglars! They have been here, and they have taken Clarence’s picture!” He paused. “It might have been mine! My Venus!” he whispered It was getting most fearfully painful, you know, but he had to know the truth.

“The gang! The burglars! They were here, and they took Clarence’s picture!” He paused. “It could have been mine! My Venus!” he whispered. It was becoming really painful, you know, but he needed to know the truth.

“I’m awfully sorry, you know,” I said. “But it was.”

“I’m really sorry, you know,” I said. “But it was.”

He started, poor old chap.

He started, poor guy.

“Eh? What do you mean?”

"Wait, what do you mean?"

“They did take your Venus.”

“They took your Venus.”

“But I have it here.”

“But I have it right here.”

I shook my head.

I shook my head.

“That’s Clarence’s ‘Jocund Spring,’” I said.

"That's Clarence's 'Jocund Spring,'" I said.

He jumped at it and straightened it out.

He jumped on it and fixed it up.

“What! What are you talking about? Do you think I don’t know my own picture—my child—my Venus. See! My own signature in the corner. Can you read, boy? Look: ‘Matthew Yeardsley.’ This is my picture!”

“What! What are you talking about? Do you think I don’t recognize my own painting—my child—my Venus? Look! My signature in the corner. Can you read, kid? Check it out: ‘Matthew Yeardsley.’ This is my painting!”

And—well, by Jove, it was, don’t you know!

And—well, wow, it was, you know!

Well, we got him off to bed, him and his infernal Venus, and we settled down to take a steady look at the position of affairs. Bill said it was my fault for getting hold of the wrong picture, and I said it was Bill’s fault for fetching me such a crack on the jaw that I couldn’t be expected to see what I was getting hold of, and then there was a pretty massive silence for a bit.

Well, we got him and his annoying Venus off to bed, and we settled down to calmly assess the situation. Bill said it was my fault for picking the wrong picture, and I said it was Bill’s fault for hitting me so hard that I couldn’t be expected to see what I was dealing with, and then there was a pretty long silence for a while.

“Reggie,” said Bill at last, “how exactly do you feel about facing Clarence and Elizabeth at breakfast?”

“Reggie,” Bill finally said, “how do you feel about facing Clarence and Elizabeth at breakfast?”

“Old scout,” I said. “I was thinking much the same myself.”

“Old scout,” I said. “I was thinking the same thing myself.”

“Reggie,” said Bill, “I happen to know there’s a milk-train leaving Midford at three-fifteen. It isn’t what you’d call a flier. It gets to London at about half-past nine. Well—er—in the circumstances, how about it?”

“Reggie,” Bill said, “I know there’s a milk train leaving Midford at 3:15. It’s not exactly fast. It arrives in London around 9:30. So—given the situation, what do you think?”

THE AUNT AND THE SLUGGARD

Now that it’s all over, I may as well admit that there was a time during the rather funny affair of Rockmetteller Todd when I thought that Jeeves was going to let me down. The man had the appearance of being baffled.

Now that it's all over, I might as well admit that there was a time during the rather amusing situation with Rockmetteller Todd when I thought that Jeeves was going to let me down. The guy looked genuinely confused.

Jeeves is my man, you know. Officially he pulls in his weekly wages for pressing my clothes and all that sort of thing; but actually he’s more like what the poet Johnnie called some bird of his acquaintance who was apt to rally round him in times of need—a guide, don’t you know; philosopher, if I remember rightly, and—I rather fancy—friend. I rely on him at every turn.

Jeeves is my guy, you know. Officially, he earns his weekly pay for ironing my clothes and that kind of stuff; but really, he's more like what the poet Johnnie described as a buddy who comes through for him in tough times—a guide, if I remember correctly; philosopher, maybe—and—I really think—friend. I depend on him at every turn.

So naturally, when Rocky Todd told me about his aunt, I didn’t hesitate. Jeeves was in on the thing from the start.

So of course, when Rocky Todd told me about his aunt, I didn’t think twice. Jeeves was involved in the whole thing from the beginning.

The affair of Rocky Todd broke loose early one morning of spring. I was in bed, restoring the good old tissues with about nine hours of the dreamless, when the door flew open and somebody prodded me in the lower ribs and began to shake the bedclothes. After blinking a bit and generally pulling myself together, I located Rocky, and my first impression was that it was some horrid dream.

The situation with Rocky Todd kicked off one spring morning. I was in bed, getting a solid nine hours of uninterrupted sleep, when the door burst open and someone poked me in the ribs and started shaking the blankets. After blinking a few times and getting my bearings, I figured out it was Rocky, and my first thought was that it had to be some terrible dream.

Rocky, you see, lived down on Long Island somewhere, miles away from New York; and not only that, but he had told me himself more than once that he never got up before twelve, and seldom earlier than one. Constitutionally the laziest young devil in America, he had hit on a walk in life which enabled him to go the limit in that direction. He was a poet. At least, he wrote poems when he did anything; but most of his time, as far as I could make out, he spent in a sort of trance. He told me once that he could sit on a fence, watching a worm and wondering what on earth it was up to, for hours at a stretch.

Rocky, you see, lived somewhere on Long Island, miles away from New York; and not only that, but he had told me himself more than once that he never got up before noon and hardly ever before one. Constitutionally the laziest young guy in America, he had found a way of life that let him go all in on that. He was a poet. At least, he wrote poems when he did anything; but most of his time, as far as I could tell, he spent in a sort of daze. He once told me that he could sit on a fence, watching a worm and wondering what in the world it was doing, for hours at a time.

He had his scheme of life worked out to a fine point. About once a month he would take three days writing a few poems; the other three hundred and twenty-nine days of the year he rested. I didn’t know there was enough money in poetry to support a chappie, even in the way in which Rocky lived; but it seems that, if you stick to exhortations to young men to lead the strenuous life and don’t shove in any rhymes, American editors fight for the stuff. Rocky showed me one of his things once. It began:

He had his life plan figured out perfectly. About once a month, he would spend three days writing a few poems; for the other three hundred and sixty-two days of the year, he just relaxed. I didn't realize there was enough money in poetry to support someone like him, even in the lifestyle Rocky had; but it turns out that if you focus on encouraging young men to live a vigorous life and skip the rhymes, American editors compete for that kind of content. Rocky once showed me one of his pieces. It started:

Be!
Be!
    The past is dead.
    To-morrow is not born.
        Be to-day!
To-day!
    Be with every nerve,
            With every muscle,
            With every drop of your red blood!
Be!

Be!
Be!
    The past is gone.
    Tomorrow hasn’t arrived yet.
        Be today!
Today!
    Be with every nerve,
            With every muscle,
            With every drop of your blood!
Be!

It was printed opposite the frontispiece of a magazine with a sort of scroll round it, and a picture in the middle of a fairly-nude chappie, with bulging muscles, giving the rising sun the glad eye. Rocky said they gave him a hundred dollars for it, and he stayed in bed till four in the afternoon for over a month.

It was printed opposite the front page of a magazine with a scroll around it, and a picture in the middle of a nearly-naked guy, with bulging muscles, giving the rising sun a wink. Rocky said they paid him a hundred dollars for it, and he stayed in bed until four in the afternoon for more than a month.

As regarded the future he was pretty solid, owing to the fact that he had a moneyed aunt tucked away somewhere in Illinois; and, as he had been named Rockmetteller after her, and was her only nephew, his position was pretty sound. He told me that when he did come into the money he meant to do no work at all, except perhaps an occasional poem recommending the young man with life opening out before him, with all its splendid possibilities, to light a pipe and shove his feet upon the mantelpiece.

When it came to his future, he felt pretty secure because he had a wealthy aunt somewhere in Illinois. Since he was named Rockmetteller after her and was her only nephew, his situation was quite stable. He told me that when he finally received the money, he planned to do no work at all, except maybe write an occasional poem encouraging young men, with all their amazing possibilities ahead of them, to light up a pipe and put their feet up on the mantelpiece.

And this was the man who was prodding me in the ribs in the grey dawn!

And this was the guy who was poking me in the ribs in the gray dawn!

“Read this, Bertie!” I could just see that he was waving a letter or something equally foul in my face. “Wake up and read this!”

“Read this, Bertie!” I could barely make out that he was holding a letter or something just as terrible right in front of me. “Come on and read this!”

I can’t read before I’ve had my morning tea and a cigarette. I groped for the bell.

I can't read until I've had my morning tea and a cigarette. I fumbled for the bell.

Jeeves came in looking as fresh as a dewy violet. It’s a mystery to me how he does it.

Jeeves walked in looking as fresh as a dewy violet. I have no idea how he pulls it off.

“Tea, Jeeves.”

"Tea, Jeeves."

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

He flowed silently out of the room—he always gives you the impression of being some liquid substance when he moves; and I found that Rocky was surging round with his beastly letter again.

He slipped quietly out of the room—he always gives you the feeling of being some sort of liquid when he moves; and I noticed that Rocky was going around with his terrible letter again.

“What is it?” I said. “What on earth’s the matter?”

“What is it?” I asked. “What’s going on?”

“Read it!”

"Check it out!"

“I can’t. I haven’t had my tea.”

“I can’t. I haven’t had my tea.”

“Well, listen then.”

"Okay, listen up."

“Who’s it from?”

“Who sent it?”

“My aunt.”

"My aunt."

At this point I fell asleep again. I woke to hear him saying:

At this point, I fell asleep again. I woke up to hear him saying:

“So what on earth am I to do?”

“So what am I supposed to do?”

Jeeves trickled in with the tray, like some silent stream meandering over its mossy bed; and I saw daylight.

Jeeves came in quietly with the tray, like a gentle stream flowing over its mossy path; and I saw the light.

“Read it again, Rocky, old top,” I said. “I want Jeeves to hear it. Mr. Todd’s aunt has written him a rather rummy letter, Jeeves, and we want your advice.”

“Read it again, Rocky, my good man,” I said. “I want Jeeves to hear it. Mr. Todd’s aunt has written him a rather strange letter, Jeeves, and we want your advice.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds good, sir.”

He stood in the middle of the room, registering devotion to the cause, and Rocky started again:

He stood in the middle of the room, showing his commitment to the cause, and Rocky began again:

“MY DEAR ROCKMETTELLER.—I have been thinking things over for a long while, and I have come to the conclusion that I have been very thoughtless to wait so long before doing what I have made up my mind to do now.”

“MY DEAR ROCKMETTELLER.—I’ve been thinking about this for a while, and I’ve realized that I’ve been really inconsiderate by waiting so long to do what I’ve finally decided to do now.”

“What do you make of that, Jeeves?”

"What do you think of that, Jeeves?"

“It seems a little obscure at present, sir, but no doubt it becomes cleared at a later point in the communication.”

“It seems a bit unclear right now, sir, but I'm sure it will make sense later in the conversation.”

“It becomes as clear as mud!” said Rocky.

“It’s as clear as mud!” said Rocky.

“Proceed, old scout,” I said, champing my bread and butter.

“Go ahead, old buddy,” I said, biting into my bread and butter.

“You know how all my life I have longed to visit New York and see for myself the wonderful gay life of which I have read so much. I fear that now it will be impossible for me to fulfil my dream. I am old and worn out. I seem to have no strength left in me.”

“You know how I've always wanted to visit New York and experience the amazing nightlife I've read so much about. I’m afraid it’s going to be impossible for me to make that dream come true now. I’m old and exhausted. I feel like I have no strength left in me.”

“Sad, Jeeves, what?”

“Sad, Jeeves, what’s wrong?”

“Extremely, sir.”

"Absolutely, sir."

“Sad nothing!” said Rocky. “It’s sheer laziness. I went to see her last Christmas and she was bursting with health. Her doctor told me himself that there was nothing wrong with her whatever. But she will insist that she’s a hopeless invalid, so he has to agree with her. She’s got a fixed idea that the trip to New York would kill her; so, though it’s been her ambition all her life to come here, she stays where she is.”

“Sad nonsense!” said Rocky. “It’s just pure laziness. I visited her last Christmas and she was full of life. Her doctor told me himself that there’s nothing wrong with her at all. But she insists that she’s a hopeless invalid, so he has to go along with her. She’s convinced that a trip to New York would be the end of her; so even though it’s been her dream all her life to come here, she remains where she is.”

“Rather like the chappie whose heart was ‘in the Highlands a-chasing of the deer,’ Jeeves?”

“Kind of like the guy whose heart was ‘in the Highlands a-chasing of the deer,’ Jeeves?”

“The cases are in some respects parallel, sir.”

“The cases are similar in some ways, sir.”

“Carry on, Rocky, dear boy.”

"Keep going, Rocky, my friend."

“So I have decided that, if I cannot enjoy all the marvels of the city myself, I can at least enjoy them through you. I suddenly thought of this yesterday after reading a beautiful poem in the Sunday paper about a young man who had longed all his life for a certain thing and won it in the end only when he was too old to enjoy it. It was very sad, and it touched me.”

“So I've decided that, if I can't experience all the amazing things the city has to offer myself, I can at least appreciate them through you. I suddenly thought of this yesterday after reading a beautiful poem in the Sunday paper about a young man who had longed for something his entire life and finally got it, but only when he was too old to enjoy it. It was really sad, and it moved me.”

“A thing,” interpolated Rocky bitterly, “that I’ve not been able to do in ten years.”

“A thing,” Rocky interjected bitterly, “that I haven’t been able to do in ten years.”

“As you know, you will have my money when I am gone; but until now I have never been able to see my way to giving you an allowance. I have now decided to do so—on one condition. I have written to a firm of lawyers in New York, giving them instructions to pay you quite a substantial sum each month. My one condition is that you live in New York and enjoy yourself as I have always wished to do. I want you to be my representative, to spend this money for me as I should do myself. I want you to plunge into the gay, prismatic life of New York. I want you to be the life and soul of brilliant supper parties.
    “Above all, I want you—indeed, I insist on this—to write me letters at least once a week giving me a full description of all you are doing and all that is going on in the city, so that I may enjoy at second-hand what my wretched health prevents my enjoying for myself. Remember that I shall expect full details, and that no detail is too trivial to interest.—Your affectionate Aunt,

“As you know, you’ll get my money when I'm gone; but until now, I’ve never been able to figure out how to give you an allowance. I’ve finally decided to do it—on one condition. I’ve contacted a law firm in New York and instructed them to pay you a good sum every month. My only condition is that you live in New York and enjoy yourself like I’ve always wanted to. I want you to be my representative, spending this money for me as I would have. I want you to dive into the vibrant, colorful life of New York. I want you to be the life of the party at fancy supper gatherings.
    “Most importantly, I want you—actually, I insist on this—to write me letters at least once a week, giving me a full rundown of everything you’re doing and all that’s happening in the city, so I can enjoy by proxy what my poor health stops me from experiencing myself. Keep in mind that I’ll expect complete details, and that nothing is too small to be interesting.—Your affectionate Aunt,

“ISABEL ROCKMETTELLER.”

“ISABEL ROCKMETTELLER.”

“What about it?” said Rocky.

“What’s up with that?” said Rocky.

“What about it?” I said.

“What’s up with that?” I said.

“Yes. What on earth am I going to do?”

“Yes. What am I going to do?”

It was only then that I really got on to the extremely rummy attitude of the chappie, in view of the fact that a quite unexpected mess of the right stuff had suddenly descended on him from a blue sky. To my mind it was an occasion for the beaming smile and the joyous whoop; yet here the man was, looking and talking as if Fate had swung on his solar plexus. It amazed me.

It was only then that I truly understood the guy's really odd behavior, considering that an unexpected stroke of good luck had just dropped into his lap out of nowhere. I thought it should have been a moment for a big grin and a joyful shout; yet here he was, looking and speaking as if life had just punched him in the gut. It surprised me.

“Aren’t you bucked?” I said.

“Aren’t you excited?” I said.

“Bucked!”

"Buckled!"

“If I were in your place I should be frightfully braced. I consider this pretty soft for you.”

“If I were you, I’d be really nervous. I think this is pretty easy for you.”

He gave a kind of yelp, stared at me for a moment, and then began to talk of New York in a way that reminded me of Jimmy Mundy, the reformer chappie. Jimmy had just come to New York on a hit-the-trail campaign, and I had popped in at the Garden a couple of days before, for half an hour or so, to hear him. He had certainly told New York some pretty straight things about itself, having apparently taken a dislike to the place, but, by Jove, you know, dear old Rocky made him look like a publicity agent for the old metrop!

He let out a sort of yelp, stared at me for a moment, and then started talking about New York in a way that reminded me of Jimmy Mundy, the reformer guy. Jimmy had just come to New York on a campaign trail, and I had dropped by the Garden a couple of days before for about half an hour to hear him speak. He definitely told New York some pretty honest truths about itself, seemingly having developed a dislike for the place, but, wow, you know, good old Rocky made him look like a PR rep for the old city!

“Pretty soft!” he cried. “To have to come and live in New York! To have to leave my little cottage and take a stuffy, smelly, over-heated hole of an apartment in this Heaven-forsaken, festering Gehenna. To have to mix night after night with a mob who think that life is a sort of St. Vitus’s dance, and imagine that they’re having a good time because they’re making enough noise for six and drinking too much for ten. I loathe New York, Bertie. I wouldn’t come near the place if I hadn’t got to see editors occasionally. There’s a blight on it. It’s got moral delirium tremens. It’s the limit. The very thought of staying more than a day in it makes me sick. And you call this thing pretty soft for me!”

“Pretty soft!” he exclaimed. “Having to move to New York! Leaving my cozy cottage for a cramped, smelly, overheated apartment in this Godforsaken, disgusting hellhole. Having to spend night after night with a crowd who think life is just one big wild party and believe they’re having a good time because they’re making enough noise for six and drinking way too much. I can’t stand New York, Bertie. I wouldn’t come close to the place if I didn’t have to see editors every now and then. It’s a disaster. It’s suffering from moral delirium tremens. It’s the worst. Just the thought of staying more than a day there makes me feel sick. And you call this pretty soft for me!”

I felt rather like Lot’s friends must have done when they dropped in for a quiet chat and their genial host began to criticise the Cities of the Plain. I had no idea old Rocky could be so eloquent.

I felt a bit like Lot’s friends must have when they came over for a casual chat and their friendly host started criticizing the Cities of the Plain. I had no idea old Rocky could be so articulate.

“It would kill me to have to live in New York,” he went on. “To have to share the air with six million people! To have to wear stiff collars and decent clothes all the time! To——” He started. “Good Lord! I suppose I should have to dress for dinner in the evenings. What a ghastly notion!”

“It would be terrible for me to live in New York,” he continued. “To have to share the air with six million people! To have to wear stiff collars and nice clothes all the time! To——” He paused. “Good Lord! I guess I’d have to dress for dinner in the evenings. What a horrible idea!”

I was shocked, absolutely shocked.

I was totally shocked.

“My dear chap!” I said reproachfully.

“My dear friend!” I said with disapproval.

“Do you dress for dinner every night, Bertie?”

“Do you get dressed for dinner every night, Bertie?”

“Jeeves,” I said coldly. The man was still standing like a statue by the door. “How many suits of evening clothes have I?”

“Jeeves,” I said coolly. The man was still standing like a statue by the door. “How many sets of evening clothes do I have?”

“We have three suits full of evening dress, sir; two dinner jackets——”

“We have three evening suits, sir; two dinner jackets——”

“Three.”

"3."

“For practical purposes two only, sir. If you remember we cannot wear the third. We have also seven white waistcoats.”

“For practical purposes, just two, sir. As you remember, we can't wear the third one. We also have seven white vests.”

“And shirts?”

"And shirts?"

“Four dozen, sir.”

"Forty-eight, sir."

“And white ties?”

"And white ties?"

“The first two shallow shelves in the chest of drawers are completely filled with our white ties, sir.”

“The first two shallow shelves in the chest of drawers are fully stocked with our white ties, sir.”

I turned to Rocky.

I looked at Rocky.

“You see?”

"Get it?"

The chappie writhed like an electric fan.

The guy moved around like a buzzing fan.

“I won’t do it! I can’t do it! I’ll be hanged if I’ll do it! How on earth can I dress up like that? Do you realize that most days I don’t get out of my pyjamas till five in the afternoon, and then I just put on an old sweater?”

“I won’t do it! I can’t do it! I’ll be hanged if I do! How on earth can I dress like that? Do you realize that most days I don’t get out of my pajamas until five in the afternoon, and then I just throw on an old sweater?”

I saw Jeeves wince, poor chap! This sort of revelation shocked his finest feelings.

I saw Jeeves flinch, poor guy! This kind of news really upset his best feelings.

“Then, what are you going to do about it?” I said.

"Then, what are you going to do about it?" I said.

“That’s what I want to know.”

“That’s what I want to know.”

“You might write and explain to your aunt.”

“You could write and explain to your aunt.”

“I might—if I wanted her to get round to her lawyer’s in two rapid leaps and cut me out of her will.”

“I might—if I wanted her to get to her lawyer’s in two quick jumps and remove me from her will.”

I saw his point.

I get his point.

“What do you suggest, Jeeves?” I said.

“What do you think, Jeeves?” I said.

Jeeves cleared his throat respectfully.

Jeeves cleared his throat politely.

“The crux of the matter would appear to be, sir, that Mr. Todd is obliged by the conditions under which the money is delivered into his possession to write Miss Rockmetteller long and detailed letters relating to his movements, and the only method by which this can be accomplished, if Mr. Todd adheres to his expressed intention of remaining in the country, is for Mr. Todd to induce some second party to gather the actual experiences which Miss Rockmetteller wishes reported to her, and to convey these to him in the shape of a careful report, on which it would be possible for him, with the aid of his imagination, to base the suggested correspondence.”

"The main issue seems to be, sir, that Mr. Todd is required by the terms of the money he received to write long and detailed letters to Miss Rockmetteller about what he's been up to. The only way he can manage this, if he sticks to his plan of staying in the country, is to get someone else to collect the actual experiences that Miss Rockmetteller wants to hear about and send them to him in a careful report. This way, he can use his imagination to create the letters she expects."

Having got which off the old diaphragm, Jeeves was silent. Rocky looked at me in a helpless sort of way. He hasn’t been brought up on Jeeves as I have, and he isn’t on to his curves.

Having gotten that off the old diaphragm, Jeeves was quiet. Rocky looked at me in a helpless sort of way. He hasn't been raised on Jeeves like I have, and he isn't up to his tricks.

“Could he put it a little clearer, Bertie?” he said. “I thought at the start it was going to make sense, but it kind of flickered. What’s the idea?”

“Could you make it a bit clearer, Bertie?” he said. “I thought it was going to make sense at first, but it kind of faded. What’s the deal?”

“My dear old man, perfectly simple. I knew we could stand on Jeeves. All you’ve got to do is to get somebody to go round the town for you and take a few notes, and then you work the notes up into letters. That’s it, isn’t it, Jeeves?”

“My dear old man, it’s really straightforward. I knew we could count on Jeeves. All you have to do is get someone to go around town for you and take a few notes, and then you turn those notes into letters. That’s it, right, Jeeves?”

“Precisely, sir.”

"Exactly, sir."

The light of hope gleamed in Rocky’s eyes. He looked at Jeeves in a startled way, dazed by the man’s vast intellect.

The light of hope shone in Rocky’s eyes. He looked at Jeeves in surprise, stunned by the man’s incredible intelligence.

“But who would do it?” he said. “It would have to be a pretty smart sort of man, a man who would notice things.”

“But who would do it?” he said. “It would have to be a pretty smart guy, someone who would pay attention to things.”

“Jeeves!” I said. “Let Jeeves do it.”

“Jeeves!” I said. “Let’s have Jeeves take care of it.”

“But would he?”

“But would he though?”

“You would do it, wouldn’t you, Jeeves?”

“You would do it, right, Jeeves?”

For the first time in our long connection I observed Jeeves almost smile. The corner of his mouth curved quite a quarter of an inch, and for a moment his eye ceased to look like a meditative fish’s.

For the first time in our long relationship, I saw Jeeves almost smile. The corner of his mouth curved about a quarter of an inch, and for a moment, his eye stopped looking like a thoughtful fish's.

“I should be delighted to oblige, sir. As a matter of fact, I have already visited some of New York’s places of interest on my evening out, and it would be most enjoyable to make a practice of the pursuit.”

"I’d be happy to help, sir. In fact, I've already checked out some of New York's attractions during my evening out, and it would be really enjoyable to make a habit of it."

“Fine! I know exactly what your aunt wants to hear about, Rocky. She wants an earful of cabaret stuff. The place you ought to go to first, Jeeves, is Reigelheimer’s. It’s on Forty-second Street. Anybody will show you the way.”

“Fine! I know exactly what your aunt wants to hear about, Rocky. She wants to hear all about the cabaret scene. The first place you should check out, Jeeves, is Reigelheimer’s. It’s on Forty-second Street. Anyone can point you in the right direction.”

Jeeves shook his head.

Jeeves shook his head.

“Pardon me, sir. People are no longer going to Reigelheimer’s. The place at the moment is Frolics on the Roof.”

“Excuse me, sir. People aren’t going to Reigelheimer’s anymore. Right now, the hot spot is Frolics on the Roof.”

“You see?” I said to Rocky. “Leave it to Jeeves. He knows.”

"You see?" I said to Rocky. "Just leave it to Jeeves. He knows what he's doing."

It isn’t often that you find an entire group of your fellow-humans happy in this world; but our little circle was certainly an example of the fact that it can be done. We were all full of beans. Everything went absolutely right from the start.

It’s not every day you see a whole group of people genuinely happy in this world, but our little circle definitely proved that it’s possible. We were all energized. Everything went perfectly from the beginning.

Jeeves was happy, partly because he loves to exercise his giant brain, and partly because he was having a corking time among the bright lights. I saw him one night at the Midnight Revels. He was sitting at a table on the edge of the dancing floor, doing himself remarkably well with a fat cigar and a bottle of the best. I’d never imagined he could look so nearly human. His face wore an expression of austere benevolence, and he was making notes in a small book.

Jeeves was in a good mood, partly because he enjoys showing off his impressive intellect, and partly because he was having a great time surrounded by the bright lights. I spotted him one night at the Midnight Revels. He was sitting at a table by the dance floor, looking quite sharp with a fat cigar and a bottle of top-shelf liquor. I never thought he could look so almost human. His face had an expression of serious kindness, and he was jotting down notes in a small notebook.

As for the rest of us, I was feeling pretty good, because I was fond of old Rocky and glad to be able to do him a good turn. Rocky was perfectly contented, because he was still able to sit on fences in his pyjamas and watch worms. And, as for the aunt, she seemed tickled to death. She was getting Broadway at pretty long range, but it seemed to be hitting her just right. I read one of her letters to Rocky, and it was full of life.

As for the rest of us, I was feeling pretty good because I liked old Rocky and was happy to do something nice for him. Rocky was totally content, just sitting on fences in his pajamas and watching worms. And the aunt seemed really happy. She was enjoying Broadway from a distance, and it seemed to be just what she needed. I read one of her letters to Rocky, and it was full of energy.

But then Rocky’s letters, based on Jeeves’s notes, were enough to buck anybody up. It was rummy when you came to think of it. There was I, loving the life, while the mere mention of it gave Rocky a tired feeling; yet here is a letter I wrote to a pal of mine in London:

But then Rocky’s letters, based on Jeeves’s notes, were enough to lift anyone's spirits. It was strange when you thought about it. There I was, enjoying life, while just bringing it up made Rocky feel drained; yet here's a letter I wrote to a friend of mine in London:

“DEAR FREDDIE,—Well, here I am in New York. It’s not a bad place. I’m not having a bad time. Everything’s pretty all right. The cabarets aren’t bad. Don’t know when I shall be back. How’s everybody? Cheer-o!—Yours,

“DEAR FREDDIE,—Well, here I am in New York. It’s not a bad place. I’m having a decent time. Everything’s pretty much all right. The cabarets are good. Not sure when I’ll be back. How’s everyone? Cheers!—Yours,

“BERTIE.

“BERTIE.

“PS.—Seen old Ted lately?”

"Hey, have you seen Ted lately?"

Not that I cared about Ted; but if I hadn’t dragged him in I couldn’t have got the confounded thing on to the second page.

Not that I cared about Ted, but if I hadn’t pulled him in, I wouldn’t have been able to get that annoying thing onto the second page.

Now here’s old Rocky on exactly the same subject:

Now here’s old Rocky talking about the same thing:

“DEAREST AUNT ISABEL,—How can I ever thank you enough for giving me the opportunity to live in this astounding city! New York seems more wonderful every day.
    “Fifth Avenue is at its best, of course, just now. The dresses are magnificent!”

“Dear Aunt Isabel, — How can I ever thank you enough for giving me the chance to live in this amazing city! New York seems more incredible every day.
“Fifth Avenue is at its best right now. The dresses are stunning!”

Wads of stuff about the dresses. I didn’t know Jeeves was such an authority.

Wads of stuff about the dresses. I had no idea Jeeves was such an expert.

“I was out with some of the crowd at the Midnight Revels the other night. We took in a show first, after a little dinner at a new place on Forty-third Street. We were quite a gay party. Georgie Cohan looked in about midnight and got off a good one about Willie Collier. Fred Stone could only stay a minute, but Doug. Fairbanks did all sorts of stunts and made us roar. Diamond Jim Brady was there, as usual, and Laurette Taylor showed up with a party. The show at the Revels is quite good. I am enclosing a programme.
    “Last night a few of us went round to Frolics on the Roof——”

“I was out with some friends at the Midnight Revels the other night. We caught a show first, after having dinner at a new place on Forty-third Street. We were quite the lively group. Georgie Cohan stopped by around midnight and made a funny remark about Willie Collier. Fred Stone could only stay for a minute, but Doug Fairbanks pulled off all sorts of stunts that had us laughing. Diamond Jim Brady was there, as usual, and Laurette Taylor showed up with a group. The show at the Revels is pretty good. I’m including a program.
“Last night a few of us went over to Frolics on the Roof——”

And so on and so forth, yards of it. I suppose it’s the artistic temperament or something. What I mean is, it’s easier for a chappie who’s used to writing poems and that sort of tosh to put a bit of a punch into a letter than it is for a chappie like me. Anyway, there’s no doubt that Rocky’s correspondence was hot stuff. I called Jeeves in and congratulated him.

And so on and so forth, plenty of it. I guess it’s the artistic temperament or something. What I mean is, it’s easier for a guy who’s used to writing poems and that kind of stuff to add some flair to a letter than it is for a guy like me. Anyway, there’s no doubt that Rocky’s letters were impressive. I called Jeeves in and congratulated him.

“Jeeves, you’re a wonder!”

“Jeeves, you’re amazing!”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Thank you, man.”

“How you notice everything at these places beats me. I couldn’t tell you a thing about them, except that I’ve had a good time.”

“How you notice everything at these places is beyond me. I couldn’t tell you a thing about them, except that I’ve had a great time.”

“It’s just a knack, sir.”

"It’s just a skill, sir."

“Well, Mr. Todd’s letters ought to brace Miss Rockmetteller all right, what?”

“Well, Mr. Todd’s letters should definitely give Miss Rockmetteller a boost, right?”

“Undoubtedly, sir,” agreed Jeeves.

"Absolutely, sir," agreed Jeeves.

And, by Jove, they did! They certainly did, by George! What I mean to say is, I was sitting in the apartment one afternoon, about a month after the thing had started, smoking a cigarette and resting the old bean, when the door opened and the voice of Jeeves burst the silence like a bomb.

And, by God, they did! They definitely did, for sure! What I mean is, I was sitting in the apartment one afternoon, about a month after everything had kicked off, smoking a cigarette and taking a break, when the door opened and Jeeves' voice shattered the silence like a bomb.

It wasn’t that he spoke loudly. He has one of those soft, soothing voices that slide through the atmosphere like the note of a far-off sheep. It was what he said made me leap like a young gazelle.

It wasn't that he spoke loudly. He has one of those soft, calming voices that drift through the air like the sound of a distant sheep. It was what he said that made me jump like a young gazelle.

“Miss Rockmetteller!”

"Ms. Rockmetteller!"

And in came a large, solid female.

And in walked a large, strong woman.

The situation floored me. I’m not denying it. Hamlet must have felt much as I did when his father’s ghost bobbed up in the fairway. I’d come to look on Rocky’s aunt as such a permanency at her own home that it didn’t seem possible that she could really be here in New York. I stared at her. Then I looked at Jeeves. He was standing there in an attitude of dignified detachment, the chump, when, if ever he should have been rallying round the young master, it was now.

The situation knocked me off my feet. I’m not denying it. Hamlet must have felt similar to how I felt when his father’s ghost appeared out of nowhere. I’d come to see Rocky’s aunt as such a constant presence in her own home that it didn’t seem real that she could actually be here in New York. I stared at her. Then I looked at Jeeves. He was standing there with a posture of dignified indifference, the fool, when, if there was ever a time he should have been supporting the young master, it was now.

Rocky’s aunt looked less like an invalid than any one I’ve ever seen, except my Aunt Agatha. She had a good deal of Aunt Agatha about her, as a matter of fact. She looked as if she might be deucedly dangerous if put upon; and something seemed to tell me that she would certainly regard herself as put upon if she ever found out the game which poor old Rocky had been pulling on her.

Rocky’s aunt looked less like an invalid than anyone I’ve ever seen, except my Aunt Agatha. She had a lot of Aunt Agatha in her, actually. She seemed like she could be really dangerous if pushed; and something told me that she would definitely see herself as being pushed if she ever discovered the trick poor old Rocky had been playing on her.

“Good afternoon,” I managed to say.

“Good afternoon,” I was able to say.

“How do you do?” she said. “Mr. Cohan?”

“How are you?” she said. “Mr. Cohan?”

“Er—no.”

"Uh—no."

“Mr. Fred Stone?”

“Mr. Fred Stone?”

“Not absolutely. As a matter of fact, my name’s Wooster—Bertie Wooster.”

“Not exactly. Actually, my name's Wooster—Bertie Wooster.”

She seemed disappointed. The fine old name of Wooster appeared to mean nothing in her life.

She looked disappointed. The elegant old name of Wooster seemed to mean nothing in her life.

“Isn’t Rockmetteller home?” she said. “Where is he?”

“Isn’t Rockmetteller home?” she asked. “Where is he?”

She had me with the first shot. I couldn’t think of anything to say. I couldn’t tell her that Rocky was down in the country, watching worms.

She hooked me with the first shot. I was at a loss for words. I couldn't tell her that Rocky was out in the country, watching worms.

There was the faintest flutter of sound in the background. It was the respectful cough with which Jeeves announces that he is about to speak without having been spoken to.

There was the faintest background sound. It was the polite cough that Jeeves uses to signal he’s about to speak even though no one has addressed him.

“If you remember, sir, Mr. Todd went out in the automobile with a party in the afternoon.”

“If you remember, sir, Mr. Todd went out in the car with a group in the afternoon.”

“So he did, Jeeves; so he did,” I said, looking at my watch. “Did he say when he would be back?”

“So he did, Jeeves; so he did,” I said, checking my watch. “Did he say when he’d be back?”

“He gave me to understand, sir, that he would be somewhat late in returning.”

“He let me know, sir, that he would be a bit late getting back.”

He vanished; and the aunt took the chair which I’d forgotten to offer her. She looked at me in rather a rummy way. It was a nasty look. It made me feel as if I were something the dog had brought in and intended to bury later on, when he had time. My own Aunt Agatha, back in England, has looked at me in exactly the same way many a time, and it never fails to make my spine curl.

He disappeared, and my aunt took the chair that I had forgotten to offer her. She looked at me in a strange way. It was an unpleasant look. It made me feel like I was something the dog had dragged in and planned to bury later when he had a chance. My own Aunt Agatha, back in England, has looked at me in exactly the same way many times, and it always makes my skin crawl.

“You seem very much at home here, young man. Are you a great friend of Rockmetteller’s?”

“You seem really comfortable here, young man. Are you a close friend of Rockmetteller’s?”

“Oh, yes, rather!”

“Oh, definitely!”

She frowned as if she had expected better things of old Rocky.

She frowned as if she had hoped for more from old Rocky.

“Well, you need to be,” she said, “the way you treat his flat as your own!”

“Well, you should be,” she said, “the way you treat his apartment like it’s yours!”

I give you my word, this quite unforeseen slam simply robbed me of the power of speech. I’d been looking on myself in the light of the dashing host, and suddenly to be treated as an intruder jarred me. It wasn’t, mark you, as if she had spoken in a way to suggest that she considered my presence in the place as an ordinary social call. She obviously looked on me as a cross between a burglar and the plumber’s man come to fix the leak in the bathroom. It hurt her—my being there.

I promise you, this totally unexpected blow left me speechless. I had been seeing myself in the glow of the charming host, and suddenly being treated like an intruder was shocking. It wasn't, mind you, that she spoke in a way that suggested she thought my presence here was just a regular social visit. She clearly saw me as a mix between a burglar and a plumber there to fix the leak in the bathroom. My being there upset her.

At this juncture, with the conversation showing every sign of being about to die in awful agonies, an idea came to me. Tea—the good old stand-by.

At this point, with the conversation clearly about to fizzle out in painful silence, an idea popped into my head. Tea—the reliable old favorite.

“Would you care for a cup of tea?” I said.

“Would you like a cup of tea?” I said.

“Tea?”

"Want some tea?"

She spoke as if she had never heard of the stuff.

She talked like she had never heard of it.

“Nothing like a cup after a journey,” I said. “Bucks you up! Puts a bit of zip into you. What I mean is, restores you, and so on, don’t you know. I’ll go and tell Jeeves.”

“Nothing like a cup after a journey,” I said. “It perks you up! Gives you a bit of energy, you know? What I mean is, it refreshes you, and all that. I’ll go and tell Jeeves.”

I tottered down the passage to Jeeves’s lair. The man was reading the evening paper as if he hadn’t a care in the world.

I wobbled down the hallway to Jeeves’s place. He was reading the evening paper like he didn’t have a worry in the world.

“Jeeves,” I said, “we want some tea.”

“Jeeves,” I said, “we need some tea.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

“I say, Jeeves, this is a bit thick, what?”

“I mean, Jeeves, this is a bit much, isn’t it?”

I wanted sympathy, don’t you know—sympathy and kindness. The old nerve centres had had the deuce of a shock.

I wanted compassion, you know—compassion and kindness. My old nerves had gone through a terrible shock.

“She’s got the idea this place belongs to Mr. Todd. What on earth put that into her head?”

"She thinks this place belongs to Mr. Todd. What on earth made her think that?"

Jeeves filled the kettle with a restrained dignity.

Jeeves filled the kettle with quiet dignity.

“No doubt because of Mr. Todd’s letters, sir,” he said. “It was my suggestion, sir, if you remember, that they should be addressed from this apartment in order that Mr. Todd should appear to possess a good central residence in the city.”

“No doubt because of Mr. Todd’s letters, sir,” he said. “It was my suggestion, sir, if you remember, that they should be sent from this apartment so that Mr. Todd would seem to have a nice central place in the city.”

I remembered. We had thought it a brainy scheme at the time.

I remembered. We had seen it as a clever plan back then.

“Well, it’s bally awkward, you know, Jeeves. She looks on me as an intruder. By Jove! I suppose she thinks I’m someone who hangs about here, touching Mr. Todd for free meals and borrowing his shirts.”

“Well, it’s really awkward, you know, Jeeves. She sees me as an intruder. Good grief! I guess she thinks I’m just someone who loiters around here, mooching free meals from Mr. Todd and borrowing his shirts.”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“It’s pretty rotten, you know.”

“It’s really bad, you know.”

“Most disturbing, sir.”

"Very disturbing, sir."

“And there’s another thing: What are we to do about Mr. Todd? We’ve got to get him up here as soon as ever we can. When you have brought the tea you had better go out and send him a telegram, telling him to come up by the next train.”

“And there’s another thing: What are we going to do about Mr. Todd? We need to get him up here as soon as we can. Once you’ve brought the tea, you should go out and send him a telegram, telling him to come up on the next train.”

“I have already done so, sir. I took the liberty of writing the message and dispatching it by the lift attendant.”

“I’ve already done that, sir. I took the initiative to write the message and send it with the elevator attendant.”

“By Jove, you think of everything, Jeeves!”

"Wow, you think of everything, Jeeves!"

“Thank you, sir. A little buttered toast with the tea? Just so, sir. Thank you.”

“Thank you, sir. Would you like a bit of buttered toast with your tea? Just like that, sir. Thank you.”

I went back to the sitting-room. She hadn’t moved an inch. She was still bolt upright on the edge of her chair, gripping her umbrella like a hammer-thrower. She gave me another of those looks as I came in. There was no doubt about it; for some reason she had taken a dislike to me. I suppose because I wasn’t George M. Cohan. It was a bit hard on a chap.

I went back to the living room. She hadn’t moved at all. She was still sitting straight up on the edge of her chair, gripping her umbrella like a hammer thrower. She shot me another one of those looks as I came in. There was no doubt about it; for some reason, she really didn't like me. I guess it was because I wasn’t George M. Cohan. It felt a bit unfair to a guy.

“This is a surprise, what?” I said, after about five minutes’ restful silence, trying to crank the conversation up again.

“This is a surprise, right?” I said, after about five minutes of restful silence, trying to get the conversation going again.

“What is a surprise?”

“What’s a surprise?”

“Your coming here, don’t you know, and so on.”

“Your coming here, don’t you know, and so on.”

She raised her eyebrows and drank me in a bit more through her glasses.

She raised her eyebrows and looked me over a bit more through her glasses.

“Why is it surprising that I should visit my only nephew?” she said.

“Why is it surprising that I would visit my only nephew?” she said.

Put like that, of course, it did seem reasonable.

Put that way, it definitely seemed reasonable.

“Oh, rather,” I said. “Of course! Certainly. What I mean is——”

“Oh, definitely,” I said. “Of course! Absolutely. What I mean is——”

Jeeves projected himself into the room with the tea. I was jolly glad to see him. There’s nothing like having a bit of business arranged for one when one isn’t certain of one’s lines. With the teapot to fool about with I felt happier.

Jeeves walked into the room with the tea. I was really glad to see him. There's nothing like having some tasks lined up when you're not exactly sure what to do. With the teapot to play around with, I felt much better.

“Tea, tea, tea—what? What?” I said.

“Tea, tea, tea—what? What?” I said.

It wasn’t what I had meant to say. My idea had been to be a good deal more formal, and so on. Still, it covered the situation. I poured her out a cup. She sipped it and put the cup down with a shudder.

It wasn’t what I intended to say. I had planned to be much more formal, and so on. Still, it addressed the situation. I poured her a cup. She took a sip and set the cup down with a shiver.

“Do you mean to say, young man,” she said frostily, “that you expect me to drink this stuff?”

“Are you seriously saying, young man,” she replied coldly, “that you think I would drink this stuff?”

“Rather! Bucks you up, you know.”

“Absolutely! It lifts your spirits, you know.”

“What do you mean by the expression ‘Bucks you up’?”

“What do you mean by the phrase ‘Bucks you up’?”

“Well, makes you full of beans, you know. Makes you fizz.”

“Well, it makes you energetic, you know. Makes you lively.”

“I don’t understand a word you say. You’re English, aren’t you?”

“I don’t understand anything you’re saying. You’re English, right?”

I admitted it. She didn’t say a word. And somehow she did it in a way that made it worse than if she had spoken for hours. Somehow it was brought home to me that she didn’t like Englishmen, and that if she had had to meet an Englishman, I was the one she’d have chosen last.

I confessed it. She stayed silent. And somehow, her silence felt worse than if she had talked for hours. I suddenly realized that she didn’t like Englishmen, and if she had to meet one, I was the last person she would have wanted to choose.

Conversation languished again after that.

Conversation stalled again after that.

Then I tried again. I was becoming more convinced every moment that you can’t make a real lively salon with a couple of people, especially if one of them lets it go a word at a time.

Then I tried again. I became more convinced with each passing moment that you can't create a genuine lively salon with just a couple of people, especially if one of them speaks only a word at a time.

“Are you comfortable at your hotel?” I said.

“Are you comfortable at your hotel?” I asked.

“At which hotel?”

"Which hotel?"

“The hotel you’re staying at.”

“The hotel you’re staying in.”

“I am not staying at an hotel.”

“I’m not staying at a hotel.”

“Stopping with friends—what?”

"Chilling with friends—what's up?"

“I am naturally stopping with my nephew.”

“I am currently staying with my nephew.”

I didn’t get it for the moment; then it hit me.

I didn’t understand it at first; then it clicked.

“What! Here?” I gurgled.

“What! Here?” I gasped.

“Certainly! Where else should I go?”

“Of course! Where else am I supposed to go?”

The full horror of the situation rolled over me like a wave. I couldn’t see what on earth I was to do. I couldn’t explain that this wasn’t Rocky’s flat without giving the poor old chap away hopelessly, because she would then ask me where he did live, and then he would be right in the soup. I was trying to induce the old bean to recover from the shock and produce some results when she spoke again.

The full terror of the situation hit me like a wave. I had no idea what I was supposed to do. I couldn't explain that this wasn't Rocky’s place without putting the poor guy in a tough spot, because then she'd ask where he actually lived, and he would be in big trouble. I was trying to get the old fellow to snap out of it and come up with some answers when she spoke again.

“Will you kindly tell my nephew’s man-servant to prepare my room? I wish to lie down.”

“Could you please ask my nephew's servant to get my room ready? I want to lie down.”

“Your nephew’s man-servant?”

"Your nephew's butler?"

“The man you call Jeeves. If Rockmetteller has gone for an automobile ride, there is no need for you to wait for him. He will naturally wish to be alone with me when he returns.”

“The man you know as Jeeves. If Rockmetteller has gone for a drive, you don’t need to wait for him. He’ll naturally want to be alone with me when he gets back.”

I found myself tottering out of the room. The thing was too much for me. I crept into Jeeves’s den.

I found myself stumbling out of the room. It was all too overwhelming for me. I quietly snuck into Jeeves's room.

“Jeeves!” I whispered.

"Jeeves!" I whispered.

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“Mix me a b.-and-s., Jeeves. I feel weak.”

“Make me a bourbon and soda, Jeeves. I’m feeling weak.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

“This is getting thicker every minute, Jeeves.”

“This is getting more intense every minute, Jeeves.”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“She thinks you’re Mr. Todd’s man. She thinks the whole place is his, and everything in it. I don’t see what you’re to do, except stay on and keep it up. We can’t say anything or she’ll get on to the whole thing, and I don’t want to let Mr. Todd down. By the way, Jeeves, she wants you to prepare her bed.”

“She thinks you’re Mr. Todd’s guy. She thinks this whole place belongs to him, and everything in it. I don’t see what you can do, except stick around and maintain the facade. We can’t say anything or she’ll figure out the whole situation, and I don’t want to let Mr. Todd down. By the way, Jeeves, she wants you to make her bed.”

He looked wounded.

He looked hurt.

“It is hardly my place, sir——”

“It’s really not my place, sir——”

“I know—I know. But do it as a personal favour to me. If you come to that, it’s hardly my place to be flung out of the flat like this and have to go to an hotel, what?”

“I get it—I get it. But please do this as a personal favor for me. Honestly, it’s really not fair that I have to be kicked out of the apartment like this and end up at a hotel, right?”

“Is it your intention to go to an hotel, sir? What will you do for clothes?”

“Are you planning to go to a hotel, sir? What will you do about clothes?”

“Good Lord! I hadn’t thought of that. Can you put a few things in a bag when she isn’t looking, and sneak them down to me at the St. Aurea?”

“Good Lord! I hadn’t considered that. Can you grab a few things and pack them in a bag when she isn’t paying attention, and sneak them down to me at St. Aurea?”

“I will endeavour to do so, sir.”

"I'll make sure to do that, sir."

“Well, I don’t think there’s anything more, is there? Tell Mr. Todd where I am when he gets here.”

“Well, I don’t think there’s anything else, right? Let Mr. Todd know where I am when he arrives.”

“Very good, sir.”

"Sounds great, sir."

I looked round the place. The moment of parting had come. I felt sad. The whole thing reminded me of one of those melodramas where they drive chappies out of the old homestead into the snow.

I looked around the place. The moment of saying goodbye had arrived. I felt sad. The whole situation reminded me of one of those melodramas where they drive guys out of the old family home into the snow.

“Good-bye, Jeeves,” I said.

“Goodbye, Jeeves,” I said.

“Good-bye, sir.”

"Goodbye, sir."

And I staggered out.

And I stumbled out.

You know, I rather think I agree with those poet-and-philosopher Johnnies who insist that a fellow ought to be devilish pleased if he has a bit of trouble. All that stuff about being refined by suffering, you know. Suffering does give a chap a sort of broader and more sympathetic outlook. It helps you to understand other people’s misfortunes if you’ve been through the same thing yourself.

You know, I actually agree with those poet-and-philosopher types who say that a person should feel pretty fortunate if they face some challenges. All

As I stood in my lonely bedroom at the hotel, trying to tie my white tie myself, it struck me for the first time that there must be whole squads of chappies in the world who had to get along without a man to look after them. I’d always thought of Jeeves as a kind of natural phenomenon; but, by Jove! of course, when you come to think of it, there must be quite a lot of fellows who have to press their own clothes themselves and haven’t got anybody to bring them tea in the morning, and so on. It was rather a solemn thought, don’t you know. I mean to say, ever since then I’ve been able to appreciate the frightful privations the poor have to stick.

As I stood in my lonely hotel room, trying to tie my white tie by myself, it hit me for the first time that there must be a lot of guys out there who have to manage on their own without anyone to help them. I’d always seen Jeeves as a sort of natural phenomenon; but, wow! When you think about it, there are plenty of guys who have to iron their own clothes and don’t have anyone to bring them tea in the morning, and all that. It was a pretty serious thought, you know. Ever since then, I’ve been able to understand the terrible hardships that the less fortunate have to endure.

I got dressed somehow. Jeeves hadn’t forgotten a thing in his packing. Everything was there, down to the final stud. I’m not sure this didn’t make me feel worse. It kind of deepened the pathos. It was like what somebody or other wrote about the touch of a vanished hand.

I managed to get dressed. Jeeves remembered everything he packed. Everything was there, even the last cufflink. I’m not sure if that made me feel better or worse. It added to the sadness of the situation. It reminded me of what someone wrote about the touch of a lost hand.

I had a bit of dinner somewhere and went to a show of some kind; but nothing seemed to make any difference. I simply hadn’t the heart to go on to supper anywhere. I just sucked down a whisky-and-soda in the hotel smoking-room and went straight up to bed. I don’t know when I’ve felt so rotten. Somehow I found myself moving about the room softly, as if there had been a death in the family. If I had anybody to talk to I should have talked in a whisper; in fact, when the telephone-bell rang I answered in such a sad, hushed voice that the fellow at the other end of the wire said “Halloa!” five times, thinking he hadn’t got me.

I had some dinner somewhere and went to a show, but nothing seemed to help. I just didn’t have the energy to go out for supper anywhere. I downed a whiskey soda in the hotel bar and headed straight up to bed. I can’t remember feeling this terrible for a long time. I found myself moving around the room quietly, like there had been a death in the family. If I had someone to talk to, I would have whispered; in fact, when the phone rang, I answered in such a sad, soft voice that the guy on the other end said “Hello!” five times, thinking he hadn’t reached me.

It was Rocky. The poor old scout was deeply agitated.

It was Rocky. The poor old scout was really upset.

“Bertie! Is that you, Bertie! Oh, gosh? I’m having a time!”

“Bertie! Is that you, Bertie? Oh my gosh! I’m having a moment!”

“Where are you speaking from?”

“Where are you speaking from?”

“The Midnight Revels. We’ve been here an hour, and I think we’re a fixture for the night. I’ve told Aunt Isabel I’ve gone out to call up a friend to join us. She’s glued to a chair, with this-is-the-life written all over her, taking it in through the pores. She loves it, and I’m nearly crazy.”

“The Midnight Revels. We’ve been here for an hour, and I think we’re settled in for the night. I told Aunt Isabel I was going out to invite a friend to join us. She’s stuck to her chair, completely enjoying herself, soaking it all in. She loves it, and I’m going a bit crazy.”

“Tell me all, old top,” I said.

“Tell me everything, my friend,” I said.

“A little more of this,” he said, “and I shall sneak quietly off to the river and end it all. Do you mean to say you go through this sort of thing every night, Bertie, and enjoy it? It’s simply infernal! I was just snatching a wink of sleep behind the bill of fare just now when about a million yelling girls swooped down, with toy balloons. There are two orchestras here, each trying to see if it can’t play louder than the other. I’m a mental and physical wreck. When your telegram arrived I was just lying down for a quiet pipe, with a sense of absolute peace stealing over me. I had to get dressed and sprint two miles to catch the train. It nearly gave me heart-failure; and on top of that I almost got brain fever inventing lies to tell Aunt Isabel. And then I had to cram myself into these confounded evening clothes of yours.”

“A little more of this,” he said, “and I’ll quietly sneak off to the river and end it all. Are you telling me you go through this every night, Bertie, and actually enjoy it? It’s just unbearable! I was just trying to catch a quick nap behind the menu when about a million screaming girls swooped down with toy balloons. There are two orchestras here, each trying to outplay the other. I’m a complete mental and physical wreck. When your telegram arrived, I was about to lie down for a nice smoke, feeling a sense of absolute peace wash over me. I had to get dressed and sprint two miles to catch the train. It nearly gave me a heart attack; and to top it off, I almost lost my mind coming up with lies to tell Aunt Isabel. And then I had to stuff myself into these ridiculous evening clothes of yours.”

I gave a sharp wail of agony. It hadn’t struck me till then that Rocky was depending on my wardrobe to see him through.

I let out a loud cry of pain. It hadn't occurred to me until that moment that Rocky was relying on my clothes to get by.

“You’ll ruin them!”

"You'll mess them up!"

“I hope so,” said Rocky, in the most unpleasant way. His troubles seemed to have had the worst effect on his character. “I should like to get back at them somehow; they’ve given me a bad enough time. They’re about three sizes too small, and something’s apt to give at any moment. I wish to goodness it would, and give me a chance to breathe. I haven’t breathed since half-past seven. Thank Heaven, Jeeves managed to get out and buy me a collar that fitted, or I should be a strangled corpse by now! It was touch and go till the stud broke. Bertie, this is pure Hades! Aunt Isabel keeps on urging me to dance. How on earth can I dance when I don’t know a soul to dance with? And how the deuce could I, even if I knew every girl in the place? It’s taking big chances even to move in these trousers. I had to tell her I’ve hurt my ankle. She keeps asking me when Cohan and Stone are going to turn up; and it’s simply a question of time before she discovers that Stone is sitting two tables away. Something’s got to be done, Bertie! You’ve got to think up some way of getting me out of this mess. It was you who got me into it.”

“I hope so,” Rocky said, sounding really unpleasant. His problems seemed to have made him a worse person. “I want to get back at them somehow; they’ve made my life miserable. They’re about three sizes too small, and something’s bound to break at any moment. I wish it would, just to give me a chance to breathe. I haven’t been able to breathe since half-past seven. Thank goodness Jeeves managed to get out and buy me a collar that fits, or I’d be a strangled mess by now! It was close until the stud broke. Bertie, this is pure hell! Aunt Isabel keeps pushing me to dance. How am I supposed to dance when I don’t know anyone to dance with? And even if I did know every girl here, how could I move in these pants? I had to tell her I’ve hurt my ankle. She keeps asking me when Cohan and Stone are going to show up, and it’s only a matter of time before she realizes that Stone is sitting just two tables away. Something has to be done, Bertie! You need to figure out a way to get me out of this mess. You’re the one who got me into it.”

“Me! What do you mean?”

"Me! What do you mean?"

“Well, Jeeves, then. It’s all the same. It was you who suggested leaving it to Jeeves. It was those letters I wrote from his notes that did the mischief. I made them too good! My aunt’s just been telling me about it. She says she had resigned herself to ending her life where she was, and then my letters began to arrive, describing the joys of New York; and they stimulated her to such an extent that she pulled herself together and made the trip. She seems to think she’s had some miraculous kind of faith cure. I tell you I can’t stand it, Bertie! It’s got to end!”

“Well, Jeeves, then. It’s all the same. You’re the one who suggested leaving it to Jeeves. Those letters I wrote from his notes caused all the trouble. I made them too convincing! My aunt just told me about it. She said she had accepted that she would spend her life where she was, and then my letters started arriving, talking about the joys of New York; they motivated her so much that she gathered herself together and made the trip. She believes she’s had some sort of miraculous faith healing. I tell you, I can’t take it anymore, Bertie! It has to stop!”

“Can’t Jeeves think of anything?”

“Can’t Jeeves come up with anything?”

“No. He just hangs round saying: ‘Most disturbing, sir!’ A fat lot of help that is!”

“No. He just hangs around saying, ‘Most disturbing, sir!’ What a useless help that is!”

“Well, old lad,” I said, “after all, it’s far worse for me than it is for you. You’ve got a comfortable home and Jeeves. And you’re saving a lot of money.”

“Well, old chap,” I said, “after all, it's way worse for me than it is for you. You’ve got a nice place to live and Jeeves. And you’re saving a lot of cash.”

“Saving money? What do you mean—saving money?”

“Saving money? What do you mean—saving money?”

“Why, the allowance your aunt was giving you. I suppose she’s paying all the expenses now, isn’t she?”

“Why, the allowance your aunt was giving you. I guess she’s covering all the expenses now, right?”

“Certainly she is; but she’s stopped the allowance. She wrote the lawyers to-night. She says that, now she’s in New York, there is no necessity for it to go on, as we shall always be together, and it’s simpler for her to look after that end of it. I tell you, Bertie, I’ve examined the darned cloud with a microscope, and if it’s got a silver lining it’s some little dissembler!”

“Of course she is; but she’s cut off the allowance. She wrote to the lawyers tonight. She says that now she’s in New York, there’s no need for it to continue since we’ll always be together, and it’s easier for her to handle that part of it. I’m telling you, Bertie, I’ve looked at that annoying cloud really closely, and if it has a silver lining, it’s hiding something!”

“But, Rocky, old top, it’s too bally awful! You’ve no notion of what I’m going through in this beastly hotel, without Jeeves. I must get back to the flat.”

“But, Rocky, old friend, it’s just too terrible! You have no idea what I’m dealing with in this awful hotel, without Jeeves. I need to get back to the apartment.”

“Don’t come near the flat.”

“Don't come near the apartment.”

“But it’s my own flat.”

“But it’s my own apartment.”

“I can’t help that. Aunt Isabel doesn’t like you. She asked me what you did for a living. And when I told her you didn’t do anything she said she thought as much, and that you were a typical specimen of a useless and decaying aristocracy. So if you think you have made a hit, forget it. Now I must be going back, or she’ll be coming out here after me. Good-bye.”

“I can’t help that. Aunt Isabel doesn’t like you. She asked me what you do for a living. When I told her you didn’t do anything, she said she figured as much and that you were a typical example of a useless and fading aristocracy. So if you think you made a good impression, forget it. I need to head back, or she’ll come out here after me. Goodbye.”

Next morning Jeeves came round. It was all so home-like when he floated noiselessly into the room that I nearly broke down.

Next morning, Jeeves stopped by. It felt so cozy when he quietly glided into the room that I almost lost it.

“Good morning, sir,” he said. “I have brought a few more of your personal belongings.”

“Good morning, sir,” he said. “I’ve brought some more of your personal items.”

He began to unstrap the suit-case he was carrying.

He started to unstrap the suitcase he was carrying.

“Did you have any trouble sneaking them away?”

“Did you have any trouble getting them out?”

“It was not easy, sir. I had to watch my chance. Miss Rockmetteller is a remarkably alert lady.”

“It wasn't easy, sir. I had to wait for my moment. Miss Rockmetteller is incredibly sharp."

“You know, Jeeves, say what you like—this is a bit thick, isn’t it?”

“You know, Jeeves, no matter what you say—this is a bit much, isn’t it?”

“The situation is certainly one that has never before come under my notice, sir. I have brought the heather-mixture suit, as the climatic conditions are congenial. To-morrow, if not prevented, I will endeavour to add the brown lounge with the faint green twill.”

"The situation is definitely one I've never seen before, sir. I've brought the heather-mixture suit since the weather is suitable. Tomorrow, if nothing comes up, I’ll try to add the brown lounge with the light green twill."

“It can’t go on—this sort of thing—Jeeves.”

“It can't continue like this—this kind of thing—Jeeves.”

“We must hope for the best, sir.”

“We should hope for the best, sir.”

“Can’t you think of anything to do?”

“Can’t you come up with anything to do?”

“I have been giving the matter considerable thought, sir, but so far without success. I am placing three silk shirts—the dove-coloured, the light blue, and the mauve—in the first long drawer, sir.”

“I’ve been thinking about this a lot, sir, but I haven’t had any luck yet. I’m putting three silk shirts—the dove-colored one, the light blue, and the mauve—in the first long drawer, sir.”

“You don’t mean to say you can’t think of anything, Jeeves?”

"You can't be serious that you can't think of anything, Jeeves?"

“For the moment, sir, no. You will find a dozen handkerchiefs and the tan socks in the upper drawer on the left.” He strapped the suit-case and put it on a chair. “A curious lady, Miss Rockmetteller, sir.”

“For now, sir, no. You’ll find a dozen handkerchiefs and the tan socks in the top drawer on the left.” He fastened the suitcase and placed it on a chair. “An interesting lady, Miss Rockmetteller, sir.”

“You understate it, Jeeves.”

"You downplay it, Jeeves."

He gazed meditatively out of the window.

He looked thoughtfully out of the window.

“In many ways, sir, Miss Rockmetteller reminds me of an aunt of mine who resides in the south-east portion of London. Their temperaments are much alike. My aunt has the same taste for the pleasures of the great city. It is a passion with her to ride in hansom cabs, sir. Whenever the family take their eyes off her she escapes from the house and spends the day riding about in cabs. On several occasions she has broken into the children’s savings bank to secure the means to enable her to gratify this desire.”

“In many ways, sir, Miss Rockmetteller reminds me of an aunt of mine who lives in the southeast part of London. Their temperaments are quite similar. My aunt shares the same love for the pleasures of the big city. It’s a passion for her to ride in cabs, sir. Whenever the family looks away, she sneaks out of the house and spends the day riding around in cabs. On several occasions, she has even raided the children’s piggy bank to get the money to fulfill this desire.”

“I love to have these little chats with you about your female relatives, Jeeves,” I said coldly, for I felt that the man had let me down, and I was fed up with him. “But I don’t see what all this has got to do with my trouble.”

“I really enjoy these little talks with you about your female relatives, Jeeves,” I said coldly, because I felt that he had let me down, and I was fed up with him. “But I don’t understand how any of this relates to my problem.”

“I beg your pardon, sir. I am leaving a small assortment of neckties on the mantelpiece, sir, for you to select according to your preference. I should recommend the blue with the red domino pattern, sir.”

“I’m sorry, sir. I’m leaving a small collection of neckties on the mantelpiece for you to choose from. I recommend the blue one with the red domino pattern, sir.”

Then he streamed imperceptibly toward the door and flowed silently out.

Then he moved quietly toward the door and slipped out silently.

I’ve often heard that chappies, after some great shock or loss, have a habit, after they’ve been on the floor for a while wondering what hit them, of picking themselves up and piecing themselves together, and sort of taking a whirl at beginning a new life. Time, the great healer, and Nature, adjusting itself, and so on and so forth. There’s a lot in it. I know, because in my own case, after a day or two of what you might call prostration, I began to recover. The frightful loss of Jeeves made any thought of pleasure more or less a mockery, but at least I found that I was able to have a dash at enjoying life again. What I mean is, I was braced up to the extent of going round the cabarets once more, so as to try to forget, if only for the moment.

I’ve often heard that guys, after experiencing a big shock or loss, have a tendency, after they’ve been on the floor for a while trying to figure out what just happened, to pick themselves up and start putting their lives back together, kind of taking a shot at beginning a new chapter. Time, the great healer, and Nature, adjusting itself, and so on. There's a lot of truth to it. I know because in my own case, after a day or two of what you might call feeling totally knocked down, I started to bounce back. The terrible loss of Jeeves made any thought of enjoyment seem pretty pointless, but at least I realized that I could give having fun another go. What I mean is, I was motivated enough to hit the cabarets again, just to try to forget, even if just for a little while.

New York’s a small place when it comes to the part of it that wakes up just as the rest is going to bed, and it wasn’t long before my tracks began to cross old Rocky’s. I saw him once at Peale’s, and again at Frolics on the roof. There wasn’t anybody with him either time except the aunt, and, though he was trying to look as if he had struck the ideal life, it wasn’t difficult for me, knowing the circumstances, to see that beneath the mask the poor chap was suffering. My heart bled for the fellow. At least, what there was of it that wasn’t bleeding for myself bled for him. He had the air of one who was about to crack under the strain.

New York feels small when you're in the part that comes alive just as everyone else is winding down for the night, and it wasn't long before my paths started crossing with old Rocky's. I spotted him once at Peale's and again at Frolics on the roof. He was alone both times, except for his aunt, and even though he tried to project this image of having the perfect life, it wasn’t hard for me, knowing the situation, to see that underneath the facade the poor guy was really struggling. I felt for him. At least, what was left of my heart that wasn’t hurting for myself was hurting for him. He seemed like someone who was about to break under the pressure.

It seemed to me that the aunt was looking slightly upset also. I took it that she was beginning to wonder when the celebrities were going to surge round, and what had suddenly become of all those wild, careless spirits Rocky used to mix with in his letters. I didn’t blame her. I had only read a couple of his letters, but they certainly gave the impression that poor old Rocky was by way of being the hub of New York night life, and that, if by any chance he failed to show up at a cabaret, the management said: “What’s the use?” and put up the shutters.

It seemed to me that my aunt looked a bit upset too. I figured she was starting to wonder when the celebrities were going to show up and what had happened to all those wild, carefree people Rocky used to hang out with in his letters. I didn’t blame her. I had only read a couple of his letters, but they definitely gave the impression that poor old Rocky was the center of New York nightlife, and if he didn’t show up at a cabaret, the management would say, “What’s the point?” and close up shop.

The next two nights I didn’t come across them, but the night after that I was sitting by myself at the Maison Pierre when somebody tapped me on the shoulder-blade, and I found Rocky standing beside me, with a sort of mixed expression of wistfulness and apoplexy on his face. How the chappie had contrived to wear my evening clothes so many times without disaster was a mystery to me. He confided later that early in the proceedings he had slit the waistcoat up the back and that that had helped a bit.

The next two nights I didn’t run into them, but the night after that I was sitting alone at the Maison Pierre when someone tapped me on the shoulder. I turned and saw Rocky standing next to me, looking both nostalgic and furious. I was amazed he had managed to wear my evening clothes so many times without ruining them. He later admitted that early on, he had cut the waistcoat up the back, which had helped a little.

For a moment I had the idea that he had managed to get away from his aunt for the evening; but, looking past him, I saw that she was in again. She was at a table over by the wall, looking at me as if I were something the management ought to be complained to about.

For a moment, I thought he had escaped from his aunt for the evening; but then, looking past him, I saw that she was back. She was at a table by the wall, staring at me like I was something the management should be notified about.

“Bertie, old scout,” said Rocky, in a quiet, sort of crushed voice, “we’ve always been pals, haven’t we? I mean, you know I’d do you a good turn if you asked me?”

“Bertie, my old friend,” said Rocky, in a soft, somewhat defeated voice, “we’ve always been buddies, right? I mean, you know I’d help you out if you needed me to?”

“My dear old lad,” I said. The man had moved me.

“My dear old friend,” I said. The man had touched me.

“Then, for Heaven’s sake, come over and sit at our table for the rest of the evening.”

“Then, for heaven’s sake, come over and sit at our table for the rest of the evening.”

Well, you know, there are limits to the sacred claims of friendship.

Well, you know, there are limits to how sacred friendship can be.

“My dear chap,” I said, “you know I’d do anything in reason; but——”

"My dear friend," I said, "you know I'd do anything that's reasonable; but——"

“You must come, Bertie. You’ve got to. Something’s got to be done to divert her mind. She’s brooding about something. She’s been like that for the last two days. I think she’s beginning to suspect. She can’t understand why we never seem to meet anyone I know at these joints. A few nights ago I happened to run into two newspaper men I used to know fairly well. That kept me going for a while. I introduced them to Aunt Isabel as David Belasco and Jim Corbett, and it went well. But the effect has worn off now, and she’s beginning to wonder again. Something’s got to be done, or she will find out everything, and if she does I’d take a nickel for my chance of getting a cent from her later on. So, for the love of Mike, come across to our table and help things along.”

“You have to come, Bertie. You really do. We need to distract her. She’s been lost in thought about something for the last couple of days. I think she’s starting to get suspicious. She can’t figure out why we never seem to run into anyone I know at these places. A few nights ago, I bumped into two reporters I used to know pretty well. That kept the conversation going for a bit. I introduced them to Aunt Isabel as David Belasco and Jim Corbett, and it went well. But that’s worn off now, and she’s starting to question things again. We need to do something, or she’ll find out everything, and if she does, I’d take a nickel for my chances of getting a cent from her later. So, for the love of Mike, come over to our table and help us out.”

I went along. One has to rally round a pal in distress. Aunt Isabel was sitting bolt upright, as usual. It certainly did seem as if she had lost a bit of the zest with which she had started out to explore Broadway. She looked as if she had been thinking a good deal about rather unpleasant things.

I went along. You have to support a friend in need. Aunt Isabel was sitting up straight, as always. She really did seem to have lost some of the enthusiasm she had when she started exploring Broadway. She looked like she had been mulling over some pretty unpleasant thoughts.

“You’ve met Bertie Wooster, Aunt Isabel?” said Rocky.

“You’ve met Bertie Wooster, Aunt Isabel?” Rocky asked.

“I have.”

“I’ve.”

There was something in her eye that seemed to say:

There was something in her eye that seemed to say:

“Out of a city of six million people, why did you pick on me?”

“Out of a city with six million people, why did you choose me?”

“Take a seat, Bertie. What’ll you have?” said Rocky.

“Take a seat, Bertie. What do you want?” said Rocky.

And so the merry party began. It was one of those jolly, happy, bread-crumbling parties where you cough twice before you speak, and then decide not to say it after all. After we had had an hour of this wild dissipation, Aunt Isabel said she wanted to go home. In the light of what Rocky had been telling me, this struck me as sinister. I had gathered that at the beginning of her visit she had had to be dragged home with ropes.

And so the cheerful gathering started. It was one of those fun, joyful get-togethers where you clear your throat a couple of times before you speak, only to decide not to say anything in the end. After we had spent an hour in this wild indulgence, Aunt Isabel said she wanted to go home. Considering what Rocky had told me, this felt suspicious. I had understood that at the beginning of her visit, she had to be dragged home with ropes.

It must have hit Rocky the same way, for he gave me a pleading look.

It must have affected Rocky the same way, because he looked at me with a pleading expression.

“You’ll come along, won’t you, Bertie, and have a drink at the flat?”

“You're coming along, right, Bertie, and having a drink at the apartment?”

I had a feeling that this wasn’t in the contract, but there wasn’t anything to be done. It seemed brutal to leave the poor chap alone with the woman, so I went along.

I had a sense that this wasn’t part of the deal, but there was nothing I could do about it. It felt harsh to leave the poor guy alone with the woman, so I went along with it.

Right from the start, from the moment we stepped into the taxi, the feeling began to grow that something was about to break loose. A massive silence prevailed in the corner where the aunt sat, and, though Rocky, balancing himself on the little seat in front, did his best to supply dialogue, we weren’t a chatty party.

Right from the start, the moment we got into the taxi, a feeling began to grow that something was about to happen. A heavy silence filled the corner where the aunt was sitting, and even though Rocky, trying to balance on the small seat in front, did his best to keep the conversation going, we weren’t a very talkative group.

I had a glimpse of Jeeves as we went into the flat, sitting in his lair, and I wished I could have called to him to rally round. Something told me that I was about to need him.

I caught sight of Jeeves as we entered the apartment, lounging in his space, and I wished I could have called him over for backup. Something told me I was going to need him soon.

The stuff was on the table in the sitting-room. Rocky took up the decanter.

The stuff was on the table in the living room. Rocky picked up the decanter.

“Say when, Bertie.”

“Let me know when, Bertie.”

“Stop!” barked the aunt, and he dropped it.

“Stop!” shouted the aunt, and he dropped it.

I caught Rocky’s eye as he stooped to pick up the ruins. It was the eye of one who sees it coming.

I caught Rocky’s eye as he bent down to pick up the debris. It was the look of someone who knows what’s about to happen.

“Leave it there, Rockmetteller!” said Aunt Isabel; and Rocky left it there.

“Leave it there, Rockmetteller!” said Aunt Isabel; and Rocky left it there.

“The time has come to speak,” she said. “I cannot stand idly by and see a young man going to perdition!”

“The time has come to talk,” she said. “I can’t just stand by and watch a young man ruin his life!”

Poor old Rocky gave a sort of gurgle, a kind of sound rather like the whisky had made running out of the decanter on to my carpet.

Poor old Rocky let out a gurgle, a sound similar to whisky spilling from the decanter onto my carpet.

“Eh?” he said, blinking.

"Eh?" he said, blinking.

The aunt proceeded.

The aunt continued.

“The fault,” she said, “was mine. I had not then seen the light. But now my eyes are open. I see the hideous mistake I have made. I shudder at the thought of the wrong I did you, Rockmetteller, by urging you into contact with this wicked city.”

“The mistake,” she said, “was mine. I hadn’t seen the truth back then. But now, my eyes are open. I realize the terrible error I made. I cringe at the thought of how I wronged you, Rockmetteller, by pushing you into this wicked city.”

I saw Rocky grope feebly for the table. His fingers touched it, and a look of relief came into the poor chappie’s face. I understood his feelings.

I watched Rocky awkwardly reach for the table. His fingers brushed against it, and a look of relief washed over his face. I understood what he was feeling.

“But when I wrote you that letter, Rockmetteller, instructing you to go to the city and live its life, I had not had the privilege of hearing Mr. Mundy speak on the subject of New York.”

“But when I wrote you that letter, Rockmetteller, telling you to go to the city and experience its life, I hadn’t had the chance to hear Mr. Mundy discuss New York.”

“Jimmy Mundy!” I cried.

“Jimmy Mundy!” I yelled.

You know how it is sometimes when everything seems all mixed up and you suddenly get a clue. When she mentioned Jimmy Mundy I began to understand more or less what had happened. I’d seen it happen before. I remember, back in England, the man I had before Jeeves sneaked off to a meeting on his evening out and came back and denounced me in front of a crowd of chappies I was giving a bit of supper to as a moral leper.

You know how it is when everything feels chaotic, and then suddenly you get a hint? When she brought up Jimmy Mundy, I started to figure out what had gone down. I’d seen this kind of thing happen before. I remember back in England, the guy I had before Jeeves snuck off to a meeting during his night out and came back to call me out in front of a group of dudes I was hosting for supper, labeling me a moral leper.

The aunt gave me a withering up and down.

The aunt gave me a disapproving look from head to toe.

“Yes; Jimmy Mundy!” she said. “I am surprised at a man of your stamp having heard of him. There is no music, there are no drunken, dancing men, no shameless, flaunting women at his meetings; so for you they would have no attraction. But for others, less dead in sin, he has his message. He has come to save New York from itself; to force it—in his picturesque phrase—to hit the trail. It was three days ago, Rockmetteller, that I first heard him. It was an accident that took me to his meeting. How often in this life a mere accident may shape our whole future!

“Yes; Jimmy Mundy!” she said. “I’m surprised a guy like you has heard of him. There’s no music, no drunken dancing men, and no shameless flaunting women at his meetings; so they wouldn’t appeal to you. But for others, who are less deep in sin, he has his message. He’s come to save New York from itself; to make it—in his colorful way—to hit the road. It was three days ago, Rockmetteller, that I first heard him. I stumbled upon his meeting by accident. How often in life can a simple accident shape our entire future!”

“You had been called away by that telephone message from Mr. Belasco; so you could not take me to the Hippodrome, as we had arranged. I asked your man-servant, Jeeves, to take me there. The man has very little intelligence. He seems to have misunderstood me. I am thankful that he did. He took me to what I subsequently learned was Madison Square Garden, where Mr. Mundy is holding his meetings. He escorted me to a seat and then left me. And it was not till the meeting had begun that I discovered the mistake which had been made. My seat was in the middle of a row. I could not leave without inconveniencing a great many people, so I remained.”

“You had to leave because you got that phone message from Mr. Belasco, so you couldn't take me to the Hippodrome like we planned. I asked your butler, Jeeves, to take me there instead. He doesn’t seem very bright. It appears he misunderstood me. I’m actually glad he did. He took me to what I later found out was Madison Square Garden, where Mr. Mundy is having his meetings. He showed me to a seat and then left. It wasn't until the meeting started that I realized the mistake that had been made. My seat was in the middle of a row. I couldn't get up without bothering a lot of people, so I stayed put.”

She gulped.

She swallowed hard.

“Rockmetteller, I have never been so thankful for anything else. Mr. Mundy was wonderful! He was like some prophet of old, scourging the sins of the people. He leaped about in a frenzy of inspiration till I feared he would do himself an injury. Sometimes he expressed himself in a somewhat odd manner, but every word carried conviction. He showed me New York in its true colours. He showed me the vanity and wickedness of sitting in gilded haunts of vice, eating lobster when decent people should be in bed.

“Rockmetteller, I have never been so grateful for anything else. Mr. Mundy was amazing! He was like an old prophet, calling out the sins of the people. He jumped around in a frenzy of inspiration until I worried he might hurt himself. Sometimes he spoke in a bit of an odd way, but every word was convincing. He showed me New York in its true light. He revealed the vanity and wickedness of lounging in fancy places of vice, eating lobster while decent people should be in bed.”

“He said that the tango and the fox-trot were devices of the devil to drag people down into the Bottomless Pit. He said that there was more sin in ten minutes with a negro banjo orchestra than in all the ancient revels of Nineveh and Babylon. And when he stood on one leg and pointed right at where I was sitting and shouted, ‘This means you!’ I could have sunk through the floor. I came away a changed woman. Surely you must have noticed the change in me, Rockmetteller? You must have seen that I was no longer the careless, thoughtless person who had urged you to dance in those places of wickedness?”

“He claimed that the tango and the fox-trot were traps set by the devil to pull people down into the Bottomless Pit. He insisted that there was more sin in ten minutes with a black banjo orchestra than in all the ancient celebrations of Nineveh and Babylon. And when he stood on one leg, pointed directly at me, and shouted, ‘This means you!’ I felt like I could sink through the floor. I left feeling like a different person. Surely you must have noticed the change in me, Rockmetteller? You must have seen that I was no longer the careless, thoughtless person who encouraged you to dance in those places of sin?”

Rocky was holding on to the table as if it was his only friend.

Rocky was gripping the table like it was his only friend.

“Y-yes,” he stammered; “I—I thought something was wrong.”

“Y-yeah,” he stammered; “I—I thought something was off.”

“Wrong? Something was right! Everything was right! Rockmetteller, it is not too late for you to be saved. You have only sipped of the evil cup. You have not drained it. It will be hard at first, but you will find that you can do it if you fight with a stout heart against the glamour and fascination of this dreadful city. Won’t you, for my sake, try, Rockmetteller? Won’t you go back to the country to-morrow and begin the struggle? Little by little, if you use your will——”

“Wrong? Something was right! Everything was right! Rockmetteller, it’s not too late for you to be saved. You’ve only taken a taste of the evil cup. You haven’t drained it. It will be hard at first, but you’ll find you can do it if you fight with a strong heart against the allure and charm of this terrifying city. Won’t you, for my sake, give it a try, Rockmetteller? Won’t you go back to the countryside tomorrow and start the fight? Little by little, if you use your will——”

I can’t help thinking it must have been that word “will” that roused dear old Rocky like a trumpet call. It must have brought home to him the realisation that a miracle had come off and saved him from being cut out of Aunt Isabel’s. At any rate, as she said it he perked up, let go of the table, and faced her with gleaming eyes.

I can’t help but think it was the word “will” that energized dear old Rocky like a trumpet call. It must have made him realize that a miracle happened and saved him from being left out of Aunt Isabel’s plans. In any case, when she said it, he brightened up, released the table, and faced her with shining eyes.

“Do you want me to go back to the country, Aunt Isabel?”

“Do you want me to go back to the countryside, Aunt Isabel?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Not to live in the country?”

“Not to live in the countryside?”

“Yes, Rockmetteller.”

"Yeah, Rockmetteller."

“Stay in the country all the time, do you mean? Never come to New York?”

“Are you saying to stay in the country all the time? Never come to New York?”

“Yes, Rockmetteller; I mean just that. It is the only way. Only there can you be safe from temptation. Will you do it, Rockmetteller? Will you—for my sake?”

“Yes, Rockmetteller; I mean exactly that. It’s the only way. Only there can you be safe from temptation. Will you do it, Rockmetteller? Will you—for my sake?”

Rocky grabbed the table again. He seemed to draw a lot of encouragement from that table.

Rocky grabbed the table again. He seemed to get a lot of encouragement from that table.

“I will!” he said.

“I will!” he replied.

“Jeeves,” I said. It was next day, and I was back in the old flat, lying in the old arm-chair, with my feet upon the good old table. I had just come from seeing dear old Rocky off to his country cottage, and an hour before he had seen his aunt off to whatever hamlet it was that she was the curse of; so we were alone at last. “Jeeves, there’s no place like home—what?”

“Jeeves,” I said. It was the next day, and I was back in the old apartment, lounging in the familiar armchair, with my feet on the good old table. I had just come from seeing dear old Rocky off to his country cottage, and an hour before that, he had seen his aunt off to whatever small town she was the nuisance of; so we were finally alone. “Jeeves, there’s no place like home—right?”

“Very true, sir.”

"Absolutely, sir."

“The jolly old roof-tree, and all that sort of thing—what?”

“The cheerful old roof-tree, and all that kind of stuff—right?”

“Precisely, sir.”

“Exactly, sir.”

I lit another cigarette.

I lit another cigarette.

“Jeeves.”

“Jeeves.”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“Do you know, at one point in the business I really thought you were baffled.”

"Do you know, at one point in the business I really thought you were confused."

“Indeed, sir?”

"Really, sir?"

“When did you get the idea of taking Miss Rockmetteller to the meeting? It was pure genius!”

“When did you come up with the idea of bringing Miss Rockmetteller to the meeting? That was pure genius!”

“Thank you, sir. It came to me a little suddenly, one morning when I was thinking of my aunt, sir.”

“Thank you, sir. It hit me a bit unexpectedly, one morning when I was thinking about my aunt, sir.”

“Your aunt? The hansom cab one?”

“Your aunt? The one with the fancy cab?”

“Yes, sir. I recollected that, whenever we observed one of her attacks coming on, we used to send for the clergyman of the parish. We always found that if he talked to her a while of higher things it diverted her mind from hansom cabs. It occurred to me that the same treatment might prove efficacious in the case of Miss Rockmetteller.”

“Yes, sir. I remembered that whenever we noticed one of her episodes starting, we would call for the local clergyman. We always found that if he talked to her for a bit about more uplifting topics, it took her mind off hansom cabs. It crossed my mind that the same approach might work for Miss Rockmetteller.”

I was stunned by the man’s resource.

I was amazed by the man's resourcefulness.

“It’s brain,” I said; “pure brain! What do you do to get like that, Jeeves? I believe you must eat a lot of fish, or something. Do you eat a lot of fish, Jeeves?”

“It’s all brains,” I said. “Just pure brains! What do you do to get like that, Jeeves? I bet you eat a lot of fish or something. Do you eat a lot of fish, Jeeves?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

“Oh, well, then, it’s just a gift, I take it; and if you aren’t born that way there’s no use worrying.”

“Oh, well, then, I guess it’s just a gift; and if you’re not born that way, there’s no point in worrying.”

“Precisely, sir,” said Jeeves. “If I might make the suggestion, sir, I should not continue to wear your present tie. The green shade gives you a slightly bilious air. I should strongly advocate the blue with the red domino pattern instead, sir.”

“Exactly, sir,” said Jeeves. “If I may suggest, sir, I wouldn’t keep wearing your current tie. The green shade makes you look a bit sickly. I would highly recommend the blue one with the red domino pattern instead, sir.”

“All right, Jeeves.” I said humbly. “You know!”

“All right, Jeeves.” I said humbly. “You know!”

THE END

THE END


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!